john_n tell_v we_o that_o s._n justin_n and_o s._n irenaeus_n have_v interpret_v it_o from_o whence_o some_o conclude_v that_o s._n irenaeus_n compose_v a_o commentary_n upon_o it_o but_o s._n jerome_n true_a meaning_n be_v that_o these_o two_o author_n cite_v and_o explain_v some_o passage_n of_o it_o some_o author_n former_o attribute_v to_o he_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr universo_fw-it which_o be_v compose_v by_o caius_n a_o presbyter_n of_o rome_n mention_v by_o photius_n cod._n 48._o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n attribute_v to_o s._n justin_n cite_v a_o book_n about_o easter_n quest._n 115_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o account_n that_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v kneel_v on_o sundays_n and_o that_o there_o be_v mention_n make_v of_o the_o pentecost_n all_o which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o entire_a letter_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n to_o polycarp_n of_o which_o eusebius_n have_v only_o give_v we_o a_o fragment_n eusebius_n in_o his_o four_o book_n ch_n 25._o speak_v of_o the_o book_n of_o philip_n against_o martion_n tell_v we_o that_o s._n irenaeus_n and_o modestus_n have_v likewise_o write_v against_o the_o same_o heretic_n s._n irenaeus_n himself_o lib._n 1._o c._n 29._o promise_n to_o write_v particular_o against_o that_o heretic_n we_o be_v not_o assure_v whether_o he_o ever_o do_v write_v against_o he_o or_o no_o because_o neither_o s._n jerome_n nor_o eusebius_n who_o have_v give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n mention_v it_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o vienna_n and_o lyon_n concern_v their_o martyr_n be_v write_v by_o s._n irenaeus_n but_o it_o be_v not_o know_v when_o these_o last_o be_v write_v the_o death_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n be_v no_o less_o glorious_a than_o his_o life_n for_o after_o have_v govern_v the_o flock_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n for_o 24_o year_n he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o abandon_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o emperor_n severus_n which_o be_v much_o more_o cruel_a in_o france_n than_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o lion_n with_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v find_v in_o that_o city_n and_o in_o so_o great_a number_n that_o their_o blood_n run_v down_o through_o all_o the_o street_n according_a to_o the_o report_n of_o gregory_n of_o tours_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 27._o we_o have_v not_o any_o particular_a account_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 202_o or_o 203_o after_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ._n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o this_o father_n there_o remain_v only_o in_o our_o possession_n a_o very_a barbarous_a version_n of_o those_o against_o the_o heresy_n and_o some_o few_o greek_a fragment_n of_o these_o book_n give_v we_o by_o eusebius_n theodoret_n s._n epiphanius_n and_o s._n johannes_n damascenus_n which_o be_v collect_v in_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o fevardentius_n and_o in_o the_o write_n of_o halloixius_n there_o be_v also_o a_o fragment_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o florinus_n extant_a and_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o that_o to_o victor_n and_o a_o advertisement_n which_o he_o have_v insert_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o oblige_v the_o transcriber_n thereof_o faithful_o to_o revise_v and_o correct_v their_o copy_n from_o his_o manuscript_n the_o version_n of_o the_o five_o book_n concern_v the_o heresy_n though_o barbarous_a as_o i_o have_v hint_v already_o and_o full_a of_o fault_n yet_o be_v a_o very_a valuable_a fragment_n for_o the_o variety_n which_o be_v in_o it_o be_v admirable_a in_o the_o first_o book_n after_o have_v describe_v at_o large_a the_o error_n of_o the_o valentinian_o in_o chap._n 1._o he_o oppose_v to_o they_o in_o the_o second_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o he_o comprehend_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o creed_n in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n he_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o church_n and_o all_o christian_n agree_v in_o this_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o most_o learned_a can_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o or_o make_v any_o alteration_n from_o it_o nor_o the_o most_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a diminish_v any_o part_n of_o it_o the_o follow_a chapter_n be_v spend_v in_o explain_v the_o absurd_a notion_n of_o valentinus_n and_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o 20_o he_o return_v to_o the_o source_n and_o original_a of_o the_o heretic_n and_o beginning_n with_o simon_n magus_n he_o give_v a_o account_n successive_o of_o all_o the_o heresy_n that_o appear_v since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sorcerer_n even_o unto_o that_o wherein_o he_o write_v this_o first_o book_n indeed_o be_v extreme_o tedious_a be_v fill_v with_o almost_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o wild_a conceit_n and_o extravagant_a imagination_n of_o the_o primitive_a heretic_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a passage_n in_o it_o concern_v penance_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o certain_a woman_n who_o be_v defile_v by_o a_o famous_a impostor_n name_v mark_n afterward_o do_v penance_n during_o the_o remainder_n of_o their_o life_n in_o the_o second_o book_n s._n irenaeus_n begin_v to_o impugn_v the_o error_n which_o he_o have_v bare_o recite_v in_o the_o first_o he_o chief_o make_v use_v of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o heretic_n in_o oppose_v they_o and_o show_v that_o they_o contradict_v themselves_o and_o that_o all_o their_o whimsy_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o ill_o lay_v together_o in_o the_o three_o book_n he_o confute_v they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o tradition_n he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v agree_v together_o to_o alter_v the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n that_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n know_v but_o one_o only_a god_n the_o greator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o one_o jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n who_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n but_o be_v real_o man_n and_o that_o he_o actual_o suffer_v and_o not_o in_o appearance_n only_o as_o be_v pretend_v by_o the_o heretic_n he_o occasional_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o tatian_n concern_v the_o damnation_n of_o adam_n and_o maintain_v as_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o he_o be_v save_v in_o the_o four_o book_n he_o continue_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n particular_o he_o show_v against_o martion_n that_o the_o same_o god_n be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n he_o answer_v all_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o especial_o those_o which_o they_o take_v from_o scripture_n afterward_o he_o allege_v the_o reason_n that_o induce_v a_o spiritual_a man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o christian_a to_o condemn_v the_o pagan_n jew_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n last_o he_o reject_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o man_n be_v natural_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o prove_v the_o liberty_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o last_o book_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o redemption_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n this_o be_v in_o general_n the_o subject_a of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o book_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n and_o they_o that_o peruse_v they_o will_v find_v several_a other_o passage_n relate_v to_o some_o weighty_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n there_o be_v for_o example_n many_o excellent_a paragraph_n concern_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o among_o other_o one_o in_o book_n 2._o chap._n 46_o and_o 47._o there_o be_v very_o considerable_a passage_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n in_o book_n 3_o chap._n 19_o book_n 4._o chap._n 32._o and_o 34._o and_o in_o book_n 5._o chap._n 4._o where_o he_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n against_o the_o valentinian_o because_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o be_v nourish_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o shall_v remain_v in_o corruption_n he_o mention_n the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n 5._o trinity_n of_o the_o trinity_n lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o lib._n 3._o c._n 20._o lib._n 4._o c._n 25_o 37_o and_o 75._o and_o lib._n 5._o in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n and_o almost_o as_o often_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n he_o establish_v his_o divinity_n eternity_n father_n eternity_n his_o divinity_n and_o eternity_n lib._n 1._o c._n 19_o lib._n 2._o c._n 18_o and_o 48._o lib._n 3._o c._n 6._o in_o all_o these_o place_n and_o several_a other_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v true_o god_n lib._n 2._o c._n 43_o and_o 56._o and_o lib._n 3._o c._n 20._o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v and_o
assemble_v in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o deliberate_v upon_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n that_o concern_v either_o the_o faith_n or_o the_o discipline_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o christian_n these_o kind_n of_o assembly_n be_v use_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o they_o for_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v have_v some_o dispute_n whether_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o circumcise_v and_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o apostle_n and_o priest_n convene_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o examine_v and_o resolve_v upon_o this_o matter_n and_o at_o last_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o impose_v these_o burden_n upon_o christian_n but_o only_o enjoin_v they_o to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n from_o blood_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n show_v fornication_n and_o only_a council_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o usual_o reckon_v four_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o election_n of_o st._n mathias_n acts._n 1_o the_o second_o concern_v the_o election_n of_o deacon_n act_n 6._o the_o three_o that_o whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v act_v 15._o the_o four_o act_v 21._o where_o the_o priest_n of_o jerusalem_n declare_v that_o the_o convert_v jew_n may_v observe_v the_o law_n and_o exhort_v st._n paul_n to_o make_v a_o vow_n but_o in_o strictness_n of_o speech_n only_o the_o three_o of_o these_o assembly_n deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o council_n the_o two_o first_o be_v not_o hold_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o controversy_n nothing_o be_v there_o decide_v the_o christian_n find_v themselves_o assemble_v together_o but_o be_v not_o express_o summon_v in_o short_a they_o be_v assembly_n of_o allâ—the_a christian_n and_o not_o of_o the_o apostle_n only_o the_o four_o be_v rather_o a_o famaliar_n conversation_n than_o a_o synodical_a deliberation_n and_o they_o only_o give_v some_o counsel_n and_o a_o advertisement_n to_o st._n paul_n without_o decide_v any_o matter_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v the_o three_o assembly_n alone_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v a_o council_n the_o council_n of_o antioch_n be_v spurious_a as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o only_a council_n to_o speak_v proper_o that_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o after_o their_o example_n when_o â—ny_n difference_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o church_n or_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v any_o regulation_n the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o priest_n themselves_o meet_v together_o to_o decide_v the_o 〈◊〉_d â—_z and_o appoint_v law_n for_o the_o better_a government_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n these_o assembly_n be_v more_o rare_a and_o less_o remarkable_a than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o follow_a century_n as_o well_o because_o the_o continual_a persecution_n of_o the_o emperor_n hinder_v the_o bishop_n from_o meet_v free_o and_o in_o public_a as_o also_o because_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o yet_o fresh_a in_o man_n memory_n it_o be_v not_o suppose_v necessary_a to_o summon_v a_o council_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o every_o truth_n and_o condemnation_n of_o every_o error_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o do_v find_v authority_n find_v in_o any_o credible_a author_n the_o author_n publish_v by_o sirmondus_n under_o the_o name_n of_o praedestinatus_fw-la mention_n some_o council_n that_o be_v hold_v against_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n but_o he_o be_v a_o modern_a author_n and_o do_v not_o deserve_v credit_n upon_o his_o own_o authority_n in_o any_o credible_a author_n that_o any_o council_n be_v hold_v to_o condemn_v the_o first_o heretic_n such_o as_o be_v the_o simonian_o the_o carpocratian_o the_o basilidian_o the_o gnostic_n etc._n etc._n the_o error_n of_o these_o heretic_n be_v look_v upon_o with_o horror_n by_o all_o the_o christian_n who_o consider_v the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o likewise_o those_o that_o maintain_v they_o as_o person_n already_o excommunicate_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n without_o the_o solemnity_n and_o trouble_v of_o convening_n a_o synod_n to_o excommunicate_v they_o by_o name_n in_o short_a every_o bishop_n instruct_v his_o own_o people_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o confute_v all_o sort_n of_o error_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n the_o first_o council_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o antiquity_n be_v those_o that_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o pope_n victor_n to_o adjust_a the_o celebrate_a controversy_n about_o keep_v easter_n and_o some_o other_o that_o be_v assemble_v almost_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o suppress_v the_o grow_a faction_n of_o the_o montanist_n eusebius_n mention_n the_o last_o in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 15._o and_o tertullian_n assure_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o montanist_n also_o meet_v together_o show_v together_o for_o themselves_o tertull._n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr jejun_fw-fr aguntur_fw-la praecepta_fw-la per_fw-la gaercias_n illas_fw-la certis_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la concilia_fw-la per_fw-la quae_fw-la &_o altiora_fw-la quaeque_fw-la tractantur_fw-la some_o person_n understand_v this_o passage_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o catholic_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o hold_v by_o the_o montanist_n as_o the_o follow_a word_n plain_o show_v for_o themselves_o as_o for_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o synod_n that_o be_v convene_v upon_o the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n though_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v usual_o reckon_v to_o be_v great_a yet_o eusebius_n mention_n but_o three_o one_o of_o which_o be_v hold_v in_o palestine_n another_o in_o asia_n and_o a_o three_o at_o rome_n and_o then_o as_o for_o what_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o france_n of_o pontus_n of_o corinth_n and_o of_o the_o east_n he_o bare_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o respective_a bishop_n there_o write_v to_o pope_n victor_n about_o this_o matter_n without_o speak_v of_o any_o council_n assemble_v in_o these_o place_n agrippinus_n towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o three_o century_n hold_v a_o council_n in_o africa_n where_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o heretic_n shall_v be_v rebaptise_v there_o be_v likewise_o two_o council_n hold_v in_o arabia_n under_o the_o emperor_n gordianus_n one_o against_o berillus_n bishop_n of_o bostra_n who_o maintain_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o different_a person_n from_o the_o father_n before_o he_o make_v himself_o man_n and_o the_o other_o against_o the_o arabian_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v mortal_a we_o do_v know_v at_o what_o time_n the_o council_n of_o iconium_n and_o synnada_n be_v assemble_v that_o decree_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o rebaptise_a heretic_n i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o more_o of_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o africa_n and_o at_o rome_n in_o st._n cyprian_n time_n because_o i_o discourse_v large_o about_o they_o when_o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o consider_v the_o write_n and_o life_n of_o that_o father_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n summon_v a_o council_n in_o which_o he_o establish_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sabellian_o and_o that_o which_o be_v afterward_o the_o error_n of_o the_o arian_n he_o write_v a_o letter_n upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n st._n athanasius_n mention_n this_o synod_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n stephen_n a_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o antioch_n where_o the_o bishop_n condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o novatian_o st._n dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n send_v word_n to_o sixtus_n that_o he_o be_v invite_v thither_o eusebius_n lib._n 7._o hist._n c._n 8._o st._n epiphanius_n in_o his_o account_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o noetian_o mention_n two_o synod_n that_o be_v assemble_v in_o asia_n against_o noetus_n and_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o some_o word_n of_o that_o heretic_n and_o of_o the_o last_o synod_n but_o of_o all_o the_o council_n that_o be_v summon_v in_o the_o three_o first_o century_n the_o most_o celebrate_a and_o famous_a be_v the_o two_o council_n of_o antioch_n assemble_v against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la bishop_n of_o that_o city_n who_o maintain_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o true_o unite_v to_o the_o humanity_n in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o who_o likewise_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o author_n deny_v that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n the_o first_o council_n assemble_v against_o he_o be_v hold_v at_o antioch_n about_o the_o year_n 264._o eusebius_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o principal_a bishop_n who_o assist_v there_o be_v firmilian_a bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n gregory_n and_o athenodorus_n bishop_n of_o pontus_n helenus_n bishop_n of_o tarsus_n nicomas_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n himenaeus_n of_o jerusalem_n
generation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o short_a he_o shun_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v to_o enter_v upon_o any_o of_o those_o subtle_a question_n which_o have_v since_o unprofitable_o exercise_v the_o wit_n of_o so_o many_o school_n divine_v he_o speak_v admirable_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o explain_v this_o mystery_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v equal_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o error_n of_o the_o heretic_n of_o either_o side_n for_o he_o teach_v against_o the_o paulianist_n that_o the_o word_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o humanity_n against_o the_o valentinian_o that_o it_o take_v a_o body_n like_o we_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o apollinarian_o that_o it_o take_v a_o soul_n and_o spirit_n against_o the_o nestorian_n that_o the_o divinity_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o person_n with_o the_o humanity_n so_o that_o the_o virgin_n may_v be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n against_o the_o eutychian_o that_o these_o two_o nature_n subsist_v in_o the_o same_o person_n with_o their_o property_n without_o confusion_n without_o mixture_n without_o change_n he_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v spiritual_a and_o immortal_a and_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o affirm_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n certain_a that_o the_o saint_n be_v happy_a and_o with_o jesus_n christ._n he_o speak_v of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n and_o reject_v that_o of_o the_o heretic_n he_o acknowledge_v not_o only_o in_o his_o apology_n but_o also_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o faith_n cite_v by_o theodoret_n he_o acknowledge_v i_o say_v in_o both_o place_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rome_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v st._n athanasius_n call_v the_o bread_n the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o dispute_v the_o question_n nor_o to_o determine_v of_o either_o side_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n this_o be_v plain_a from_o his_o second_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n for_o his_o flight_n wherein_o he_o clear_v himself_o from_o the_o crime_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n that_o he_o abet_v one_o macarius_n a_o presbyter_n in_o mareotis_n who_o break_v the_o cup_n in_o which_o the_o wine_n be_v usual_o consecrate_a the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n that_o be_v call_v to_o examine_v the_o cause_n of_o st._n athanasius_n in_o their_o general_n epistle_n always_o call_v the_o cup_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mystical_a cup_n and_o speak_v of_o presbyter_n p._n 732._o ap_fw-mi st._n athana_n vol._n 1_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o belong_v to_o you_o alone_o first_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v before_o the_o congregation_n this_o determine_v nothing_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o presence_n and_o our_o saviour_n have_v sufficient_o warrant_v such_o expression_n by_o his_o discourse_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n if_o st._n athanasius_n have_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o declare_v his_o opinion_n upon_o a_o question_n at_o that_o time_n not_o start_v in_o the_o world_n his_o argument_n can_v have_v be_v consider_v and_o his_o notion_n may_v have_v then_o be_v know_v but_o since_o all_o his_o write_n bend_v to_o one_o scope_n from_o which_o he_o hardly_o ever_o wander_v any_o occasional_a expression_n relate_v to_o other_o dispute_n can_v be_v urge_v any_o further_a than_o as_o they_o do_v in_o all_o probability_n show_v what_o be_v the_o style_n of_o that_o age_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o element_n be_v after_o consecration_n call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n as_o well_o they_o may_v since_o the_o church_n then_o believe_v what_o our_o church_n likewise_o profess_v that_o worthy_a communicant_n do_v spiritual_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o they_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n mr._n du_n pin_n take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n in_o his_o first_o volume_n to_o vindicate_v the_o father_n who_o live_v before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a from_o the_o imputation_n of_o arianism_n and_o he_o observe_v all_o along_o that_o before_o those_o question_n be_v profess_o examine_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n man_n do_v not_o speak_v so_o exact_o as_o they_o do_v afterward_o his_o observation_n be_v certain_o right_a and_o it_o have_v always_o be_v the_o receive_a excuse_n whenever_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o early_a father_n have_v be_v urge_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o arian_n or_o socinian_n doctrine_n if_o therefore_o this_o excuse_n be_v just_a in_o one_o cause_n it_o be_v equal_o so_o in_o another_o and_o a_o occasional_a expression_n can_v no_o more_o be_v urge_v in_o favour_n of_o transubstantiation_n than_o in_o favour_n of_o arianism_n when_o we_o otherways_o know_v what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o that_o age_n in_o which_o the_o question_n be_v never_o put_v concern_v it_o there_o will_v be_v no_o necessity_n therefore_o to_o take_v notice_n in_o every_o place_n where_o our_o author_n fancy_n that_o the_o ancient_n favour_v his_o cause_n of_o the_o particular_a reason_n why_o they_o speak_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n or_o of_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o their_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v since_o it_o have_v be_v so_o often_o prove_v by_o those_o who_o have_v examine_v all_o the_o contest_v passage_n in_o the_o write_n of_o these_o more_o ancient_a father_n that_o either_o they_o favour_v our_o opinion_n or_o that_o they_o speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o dispute_n that_o have_v so_o long_o be_v manage_v between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o praise_v virginity_n and_o prefer_v it_o to_o marriage_n though_o he_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v he_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o the_o novatian_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o join_v with_o it_o tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o faith_n be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o change_n and_o that_o the_o council_n do_v nothing_o but_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n he_o attribute_n much_o to_o freewill_n and_o yet_o he_o confess_v that_o since_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n man_n be_v incline_v to_o evil_a and_o fix_v upon_o sensible_a thing_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o dissolve_v the_o union_n to_o his_o divinity_n descend_v into_o hell_n to_o fetch_v thence_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a and_o also_o of_o those_o who_o have_v live_v well_o under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n who_o be_v there_o in_o sorrow_n wait_v for_o their_o deliverance_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v discipline_n in_o his_o time_n one_o may_v observe_v in_o his_o work_n that_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v then_o give_v to_o the_o laic_n that_o the_o priest_n only_o consecrate_a that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v offer_v upon_o a_o altar_n of_o wood_n that_o the_o mystery_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o catechuman_n and_o gentile_n that_o the_o faithful_a assemble_v in_o church_n where_o they_o be_v a_o long_a time_n at_o prayer_n that_o there_o be_v then_o a_o multitude_n of_o monk_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o bishop_n as_o their_o father_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v make_v bishop_n that_o there_o be_v also_o virgin_n who_o religious_o keep_v their_o virginity_n that_o they_o be_v not_o shut_v up_o but_o assist_v at_o the_o divine_a mystery_n in_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v priest_n and_o bishop_n marry_v though_o but_o few_o that_o eunuch_n can_v not_o then_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o translation_n of_o bishop_n be_v condemn_v that_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n choose_v they_o and_o other_o bishop_n ordain_v they_o that_o they_o must_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o place_n rather_o than_o stranger_n that_o they_o have_v a_o reverence_n for_o church_n and_o sacred_a vessel_n that_o church_n be_v dedicate_v with_o ceremony_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o celebrate_v divine_a mystery_n in_o they_o before_o their_o dedication_n without_o some_o kind_n of_o necessity_n that_o there_o be_v font_n in_o church_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o chair_n raise_v on_o high_a call_v the_o episcopal_a throne_n that_o oil_n and_o wine_n and_o bread_n for_o offering_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o font_n that_o they_o have_v coemetery_n where_o they_o assemble_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n that_o the_o church_n there_o be_v govern_v by_o
it_o be_v impossible_a to_o read_v his_o write_n but_o one_o must_v feel_v himself_o instruct_v and_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o he_o can_v but_o conceive_v a_o love_n for_o virtue_n and_o a_o hatred_n of_o vice_n his_o discourse_n be_v not_o void_a of_o thought_n and_o full_a of_o word_n as_o for_o the_o most_o part_v those_o of_o orator_n be_v but_o eloquence_n be_v there_o join_v with_o doctrine_n they_o instruct_v they_o divert_v and_o they_o move_v at_o once_o his_o style_n be_v pure_a and_o significant_a his_o expression_n be_v lofty_a his_o way_n of_o write_v elegant_a clean_a and_o persuasive_a his_o discourse_n appear_v always_o natural_a flow_v gentle_o and_o without_o affectation_n he_o persuade_v pleasant_o he_o explain_v thing_n with_o great_a clearness_n he_o know_v how_o to_o give_v they_o so_o probable_a a_o turn_n that_o he_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o pattern_n and_o he_o come_v near_o demosthenes_n and_o the_o able_a orator_n of_o antiquity_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a photius_n and_o even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o erasmus_n he_o excel_v the_o ancient_a greek_a orator_n and_o be_v free_a from_o their_o fault_n he_o be_v fit_a for_o all_o kind_n of_o write_n his_o commentary_n upon_o scripture_n be_v most_o instructive_a and_o most_o natural_a he_o excel_v in_o his_o panegyric_n the_o force_n and_o subtlety_n of_o his_o reason_v appear_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o controversy_n his_o discourse_n of_o morality_n be_v instructive_a and_o move_a in_o short_a though_o his_o ascetick_n have_v not_o the_o same_o loftiness_n as_o his_o other_o work_n yet_o there_o one_o may_v find_v the_o same_o purity_n of_o phrase_n and_o the_o same_o clearness_n but_o his_o method_n render_v they_o sometime_o a_o little_a obscure_a in_o a_o word_n whatever_o subject_n he_o treat_v of_o he_o do_v it_o always_o very_o learned_o he_o have_v all_o the_o property_n of_o a_o divine_a understanding_n perfect_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v a_o very_a able_a rhetorician_n a_o very_a profound_a philosopher_n and_o a_o very_a subtle_a logician_n he_o understand_v also_o the_o mathematics_n and_o his_o own_o continual_a sickness_n make_v he_o a_o physician_n he_o understand_v philological_a learning_n to_o perfection_n and_o make_v use_v of_o it_o to_o very_o good_a purpose_n he_o know_v all_o that_o be_v most_o curious_a in_o the_o poet_n the_o historian_n and_o profane_a orator_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o many_o place_n of_o his_o write_n and_o chief_o from_o his_o little_a tract_n of_o read_v profane_a author_n in_o a_o word_n that_o which_o be_v indeed_o admirable_a be_v that_o he_o join_v with_o this_o learning_n a_o profound_a piety_n and_o a_o singular_a prudence_n he_o be_v sweet_a and_o affable_a to_o all_o the_o world_n charitable_a towards_o the_o poor_a and_o compassionate_a to_o other_o in_o misery_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o be_v proud_a but_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n who_o suspect_v he_o of_o this_o vice_n vindicate_v he_o from_o it_o in_o his_o panegyric_n he_o be_v of_o a_o very_a infirm_a health_n and_o subject_a to_o many_o disease_n he_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o letter_n and_o also_o in_o some_o of_o his_o homily_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o be_v pale_a that_o he_o wear_v always_o a_o great_a beard_n that_o he_o be_v reserve_v in_o his_o speech_n often_o thoughtful_a and_o pensive_a have_v a_o particular_a way_n in_o his_o apparel_n in_o his_o bed_n and_o his_o meat_n which_o some_o will_v imitate_v after_o his_o death_n the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n basil_n be_v very_o pure_a and_o orthodox_n he_o have_v explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n against_o the_o heretic_n clear_o and_o beyond_o contest_v though_o at_o the_o beginning_n he_o be_v reserve_v in_o his_o expression_n about_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o he_o always_o own_a it_o and_o never_o speak_v contrary_a to_o what_o he_o think_v he_o never_o use_v any_o other_o precaution_n but_o to_o be_v silent_a upon_o that_o point_n when_o he_o think_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o speak_v of_o it_o or_o that_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o trouble_v himself_o most_o to_o distinguish_v the_o three_o hypostasis_n in_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o prove_v that_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o person_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n he_o acknowledge_v in_o jesus_n christ_n two_o nature_n without_o confusion_n and_o yet_o unite_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n he_o reject_v the_o error_n of_o the_o apollinarian_o and_o thâ—â—pâ—ssiâ—â—s_n and_o maintain_v with_o the_o church_n that_o the_o property_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n do_v by_o no_o mean_n agree_v to_o the_o divinity_n he_o affirm_v several_a time_n that_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n be_v the_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n pollute_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n he_o know_v the_o greatness_n of_o that_o fall_n and_o the_o miserable_a effect_n which_o it_o produce_v as_o concupiscence_n sickness_n death_n etc._n etc._n he_o establish_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o do_v good_n he_o be_v the_o only_a person_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n who_o speak_v most_o clear_o of_o it_o and_o attribute_v least_o to_o freewill_n though_o hâ—_n own_a it_o he_o admit_v the_o efficacy_n and_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n yet_o he_o believe_v that_o this_o sacrament_n may_v be_v supply_v by_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o by_o the_o baptism_n of_o blood_n and_o that_o it_o signify_v nothing_o at_o least_o to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o well_o dispose_v to_o receive_v it_o he_o mention_n the_o unction_n that_o accompany_v it_o and_o approve_v the_o ceremony_n that_o be_v join_v with_o it_o he_o call_v the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n though_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o we_o shall_v communicate_v often_o yet_o he_o require_v holy_a disposition_n in_o those_o who_o receive_v this_o mystery_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o offer_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o it_o be_v distribute_v to_o the_o faithful_a he_o observe_v that_o they_o carry_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o in_o their_o house_n and_o that_o they_o believe_v it_o be_v always_o consecrate_a he_o commend_v fast_v and_o speak_v of_o lent_n as_o a_o fast_a to_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v he_o have_v also_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v attend_v with_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o usage_n of_o invocate_a saint_n and_o martyr_n he_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o that_o their_o intercession_n be_v very_o profitable_a he_o prefer_v celibacy_n to_o marriage_n he_o approve_v of_o vow_n and_o a_o monastic_a state_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o scripture_n however_o he_o have_v some_o particular_a opinion_n as_o when_o he_o maintain_v in_o the_o first_o homily_n of_o the_o creation_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v long_o before_o the_o world_n and_o when_o he_o affirm_v in_o another_o place_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v purify_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o fire_n but_o there_o be_v very_o few_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o slight_a error_n in_o this_o author_n there_o be_v also_o some_o expression_n object_v to_o he_o which_o appear_v hyperbolical_a or_o less_o exact_a but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o give_v they_o a_o good_a sense_n i_o shall_v not_o stay_v to_o make_v a_o large_a enumeration_n of_o his_o opinion_n which_o i_o have_v explain_v at_o length_n in_o the_o extract_v out_o of_o his_o work_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o with_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o translation_n and_o edition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o father_n the_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n basil_n in_o greek_a be_v that_o of_o frobenius_n print_v at_o basil_n in_o the_o year_n 1532._o it_o contain_v the_o homily_n upon_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o psalm_n 29_o different_a homily_n the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o some_o letter_n after_o it_o follow_v the_o edition_n at_o venice_n make_v by_o sabius_n in_o the_o year_n 1537._o in_o which_o be_v add_v the_o three_o first_o book_n against_o eunomius_n at_o last_o in_o the_o year_n 1551_o almost_o all_o the_o work_n of_o st._n basil_n be_v print_v in_o greek_a at_o paris_n by_o the_o care_n of_o janus_n cornarius_n who_o also_o print_v they_o in_o latin_a by_o frobenius_n in_o the_o year_n 1549._o wolfgangus_n musculus_fw-la make_v a_o new_a
eternal_a father_n and_o that_o his_o generation_n be_v eternal_a but_o they_o do_v not_o think_v of_o explain_v how_o this_o generation_n be_v make_v and_o they_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v ineffable_a and_o incomprehensible_a neither_o do_v they_o insist_v upon_o a_o multitude_n of_o subtle_a question_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n and_o they_o always_o continue_v in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o establish_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o tradition_n they_o teach_v also_o that_o the_o word_n appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v visible_a though_o they_o treat_v not_o so_o much_o in_o this_o age_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n as_o in_o the_o next_o yet_o it_o be_v explain_v very_o clear_o and_o not_o only_o the_o error_n of_o arius_n and_o apollinarius_n be_v condemn_v who_o deny_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o soul_n or_o humane_a understanding_n different_a from_o the_o divinity_n but_o even_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n eutyches_n and_o all_o the_o other_o heretic_n be_v reject_v beforehand_o who_o either_o distinguish_v two_o person_n in_o jesus_n christ_n or_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n and_o their_o property_n they_o believe_v the_o incarnation_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n some_o teach_v also_o that_o jesus_n christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o those_o in_o hell_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v reject_v by_o many_o they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v great_a number_n of_o angel_n and_o devil_n they_o determine_v nothing_o about_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o they_o do_v all_o almost_o confess_v that_o man_n be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o it_o they_o look_v upon_o what_o the_o ancient_n say_v concern_v the_o reign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o earth_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o 1000_o year_n as_o a_o mere_a groundless_a imagination_n they_o almost_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v innocent_a and_o purify_v from_o their_o sin_n enjoy_v happiness_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v condemn_v to_o eternal_a fire_n immediate_o after_o their_o death_n yet_o they_o confess_v that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n their_o happiness_n or_o misery_n shall_v still_o be_v increase_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v spiritual_a and_o immortal_a but_o they_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v immediate_o create_v by_o god_n or_o produce_v by_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n they_o speak_v more_o of_o grace_n than_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o precede_a age_n and_o yet_o they_o ascribe_v always_o very_o much_o to_o freewill_n original_a sin_n begin_v to_o be_v better_o know_v they_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n child_n who_o die_v without_o baptism_n but_o they_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o they_o shall_v endure_v the_o torment_n of_o fire_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o efficacy_n and_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o anoint_v with_o holy_a chrism_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o sacrament_n which_o bring_v down_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o baptise_a they_o maintain_v against_o the_o novatian_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o impose_v penance_n and_o to_o forgive_v the_o most_o enormous_a sin_n they_o teach_v clear_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n they_o give_v the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o perform_v it_o with_o particular_a ceremony_n they_o be_v persuade_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v ordain_v to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o discharge_v the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n they_o approve_v of_o marriage_n and_o will_v have_v the_o person_n to_o be_v marry_v contract_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o priest_n who_o give_v a_o blessing_n they_o honour_a virginity_n and_o commend_v those_o who_o profess_v it_o and_o look_v upon_o those_o as_o sacrilegious_a person_n who_o violate_v that_o profession_n they_o have_v much_o reverence_n and_o veneration_n for_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o for_o the_o saint_n they_o pray_v to_o they_o and_o also_o honour_v their_o relic_n they_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a we_o have_v often_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o tradition_n they_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_n church_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o to_o who_o authority_n all_o man_n ought_v to_o submit_v because_o it_o can_v neither_o cease_v to_o be_v nor_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o one_o may_v say_v in_o general_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o four_o age_n be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o age_n and_o so_o the_o church_n not_o be_v capable_a of_o change_v her_o belief_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o time_n be_v not_o at_o all_o different_a from_o that_o which_o the_o church_n teach_v still_o at_o this_o day_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v either_o in_o the_o government_n or_o in_o the_o policy_n or_o in_o the_o ceremony_n or_o in_o the_o practice_n which_o concern_v manner_n and_o christian_a perfection_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o these_o three_o point_n and_o especial_o the_o two_o former_a be_v very_o much_o improve_v in_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o before_o this_o time_n the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v continual_o toss_v and_o trouble_v with_o persecution_n can_v never_o settle_v one_o constant_a and_o uniform_a form_n of_o government_n nor_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n with_o the_o pomp_n and_o splendour_n of_o ceremony_n but_o when_o once_o she_o be_v perfect_o deliver_v from_o the_o yoke_n of_o tyranny_n under_o which_o she_o have_v groan_v before_o and_o establish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o christian_a emperor_n she_o make_v rule_n and_o law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o herself_o and_o join_v to_o the_o purity_n of_o faith_n the_o magnificence_n of_o ceremony_n thus_o though_o there_o have_v be_v some_o rule_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o age_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o custom_n and_o tradition_n and_o there_o be_v already_o many_o ceremony_n practise_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v affirm_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v very_o much_o improve_v in_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o will_v easy_o appear_v by_o compare_v what_o be_v ordain_v and_o practise_v in_o that_o age_n with_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o forego_n first_o as_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v in_o the_o four_o age_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v perfect_v and_o that_o certain_a rule_n be_v establish_v for_o ecclesiastical_a decision_n the_o distinction_n distribution_n and_o subordination_n of_o church_n be_v settle_v for_o the_o most_o part_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n the_o civil_a province_n form_v the_o body_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a province_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o civil_a metropolis_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n some_o right_n and_o prerogatives_n be_v assign_v to_o he_o and_o the_o care_n of_o overseeing_a the_o whole_a province_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o in_o every_o province_n there_o be_v hold_v twice_o a_o year_n provincial_a council_n which_o the_o metropolitan_a call_v together_o and_o over_o which_o he_o preside_v when_o a_o bishop_n die_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n be_v call_v together_o to_o ordain_v a_o successor_n in_o his_o room_n he_o be_v common_o choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o the_o vacant_a church_n the_o metropolitan_a be_v to_o be_v present_a at_o this_o ordination_n and_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o unless_o two_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n be_v with_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n consent_v to_o it_o as_o many_o civil_a province_n make_v one_o district_n which_o be_v call_v a_o diocese_n so_o many_o ecclesiastical_a province_n make_v one_o ecclesiastical_a diocese_n of_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o principal_a city_n be_v the_o head_n this_o bishop_n have_v the_o right_n prerogatives_n privilege_n of_o honour_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a diocese_n he_o enjoy_v also_o the_o right_n of_o ordain_v metropolitan_o which_o belong_v former_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n the_o afterward_o whoever_o have_v attentive_o read_v the_o forego_n accountof_o the_o controversy_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v
of_o cirta_n be_v a_o traditor_n 3._o he_o urge_v all_o the_o determination_n that_o have_v be_v make_v against_o the_o donatist_n 4._o he_o confess_v that_o there_o may_v be_v wicked_a man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o urge_v against_o the_o donatist_n the_o dissension_n between_o the_o primianist_n and_o the_o maximianist_n the_o 54th_o and_o 55th_o letter_n to_o januarius_n be_v mention_v in_o st._n augustin_n detractation_n where_o they_o be_v place_v among_o the_o book_n that_o be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 400_o they_o contain_v several_a very_o useful_a decision_n about_o church-discipline_n he_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o first_o as_o a_o principal_a matter_n that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o yoke_n be_v easy_a his_o burden_n light_n have_v institute_v but_o few_o sacrament_n the_o observation_n whereof_o be_v as_o easie_n as_o the_o wonder_n which_o they_o represent_v to_o we_o be_v sublime_a such_o be_v baptism_n the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n enjoin_v we_o to_o observe_v except_v those_o that_o belong_v to_o moses_n law_n but_o as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v observe_v by_o tradition_n be_v not_o write_v if_o they_o be_v universal_o observe_v we_o ought_v to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o settle_v either_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o by_o general_a council_n who_o authority_n be_v very_o great_a in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o annual_a celebration_n of_o the_o passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o be_v general_o observe_v through_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v various_o observe_v in_o divers_a place_n as_o fast_v upon_o saturday_n which_o be_v practise_v in_o some_o place_n and_o in_o other_o not_o communicate_v every_o day_n or_o only_o upon_o certain_a day_n offer_v daily_o or_o only_o upon_o sunday_n and_o saturday_n there_o be_v a_o liberty_n for_o those_o thing_n and_o for_o all_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o there_o be_v no_o better_a rule_n for_o a_o wise_a and_o prudent_a christian_a than_o to_o follow_v what_o he_o see_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n where_o he_o be_v for_o what_o be_v clear_o see_v to_o be_v neither_o against_o faith_n nor_o good_a manner_n aught_o to_o be_v indifferent_o receive_v and_o the_o good_a of_o a_o society_n require_v that_o man_n shall_v hold_v to_o what_o they_o find_v establish_v among_o those_o with_o who_o they_o live_v he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v st._n ambrose_n say_v in_o that_o case_n and_o have_v lay_v down_o this_o rule_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o he_o be_v to_o say_v he_o speak_v particular_o of_o frequent_a communion_n that_o some_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o communicate_v daily_o but_o to_o do_v it_o more_o worthy_o certain_a day_n be_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o in_o which_o they_o live_v after_o a_o pure_a and_o more_o reserve_a manner_n other_o on_o the_o contrary_a judge_n that_o when_o man_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o those_o sin_n for_o which_o penance_n be_v enjoin_v and_o themselves_o forbid_v to_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o come_v daily_o to_o the_o eucharist_n as_o a_o remedy_n to_o preserve_v they_o still_o he_o reconcile_v these_o two_o by_o add_v a_o three_o advice_n in_o which_o he_o exhort_v they_o both_o to_o peace_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o every_o one_o to_o act_v according_a as_o he_o shall_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o light_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o of_o piety_n since_o neither_o of_o they_o profane_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n strive_v to_o honour_v it_o he_o propose_v the_o example_n of_o zacchaeus_n and_o the_o centurion_n whereof_o the_o one_o present_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n with_o joy_n into_o his_o house_n and_o the_o other_o judge_v not_o himself_o worthy_a that_o he_o shall_v come_v under_o his_o roof_n second_o st._n augustin_n say_v that_o a_o traveller_n ought_v to_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v and_o not_o require_v those_o of_o his_o own_o country_n thus_o when_o a_o man_n come_v into_o a_o country_n where_o they_o fast_o upon_o thursdays_n in_o lent_n he_o ought_v to_o fast_o with_o they_o though_o they_o fast_v not_o in_o his_o country_n for_o fear_n of_o disturb_v the_o peace_n by_o unprofitable_a dispute_n these_o principle_n be_v lay_v down_o he_o answer_v januarius_n his_o question_n the_o first_o be_v about_o the_o hour_n of_o offer_v upon_o the_o holy_a thursday_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o morning_n or_o in_o the_o evening_n or_o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o fast_o and_o not_o to_o offer_v till_o after_o supper_n because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v after_o supper_n that_o jesâ—â—_n christ_n take_v bread_n or_o whether_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o sup_v till_o the_o offer_n be_v over_o st._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v neither_o settle_v by_o scripture_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d observe_v throughout_o the_o church_n and_o so_o every_o one_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o his_o own_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o either_o side_n inconsistent_a either_o with_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n and_o that_o alteration_n though_o useful_a in_o themselves_o cause_n disturbance_n that_o christ_n example_n be_v no_o law_n in_o this_o case_n otherwise_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v in_o a_o error_n to_o enjoin_v the_o receive_n the_o eucharist_n fast_v which_o the_o apostle_n first_o receive_v after_o supper_n but_o that_o since_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n out_o of_o reverence_n to_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o christian_n be_v mouth_n before_o any_o other_o meat_n and_o therefore_o this_o custom_n be_v observe_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o some_o other_o believe_v upon_o good_a ground_n that_o for_o a_o more_o exact_a commemoration_n of_o christ_n death_n it_o be_v convenient_a to_o offer_v and_o receive_v once_o a_o year_n upon_o holy_a thursday_n after_o eat_v this_o custom_n can_v no_o more_o be_v condemn_v than_o that_o of_o bathe_v upon_o that_o day_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o blame_v that_o fast_a and_o bath_n not_o wherefore_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v twice_o once_o in_o the_o morning_n for_o these_o last_o and_o once_o in_o the_o evening_n for_o the_o first_o in_o the_o second_o letter_n to_o januarius_n which_o be_v the_o 5â—th_n st._n augustin_n go_v on_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n show_v why_o easter_n be_v always_o celebrate_v after_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n in_o march_n why_o christ_n will_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o sabbath_n what_o signify_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n crucifixion_n and_o that_o in_o which_o his_o body_n remain_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o that_o of_o his_o resurrection_n why_o lent_n be_v keep_v before_o the_o resurrection_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o the_o fifty_o day_n after_o the_o resurrection_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n whereof_o he_o give_v mystical_a reason_n very_o edify_v and_o very_o proper_a to_o show_v how_o both_o our_o saviour_n death_n and_o resurrection_n ought_v to_o operate_v upon_o we_o he_o add_v several_a thing_n concern_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n he_o observe_v that_o lent_n be_v keep_v throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o holy_a day_n which_o be_v design_v for_o those_o that_o be_v new_o baptise_a that_o the_o custom_n of_o sing_v haleluia_o from_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n be_v not_o general_a because_o though_o it_o be_v sing_v every_o where_n at_o that_o time_n yet_o in_o some_o church_n it_o be_v sing_v at_o other_o time_n also_o as_o to_o the_o pray_v stand_v at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o dare_v not_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o universal_a custom_n the_o wash_v of_o foot_n be_v not_o constant_o use_v every_o where_n he_o approve_v of_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v not_o universal_o establish_v he_o condemn_v those_o that_o introduce_v new_a custom_n if_o they_o be_v useless_a and_o deolares_fw-la how_o much_o he_o be_v trouble_v to_o see_v those_o wholesome_a thing_n neglect_v which_o the_o church_n prescribe_v and_o that_o all_o be_v full_a of_o humane_a institution_n he_o affirm_v that_o endeavour_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o abolish_v all_o sort_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v neither_o express_v in_o scripture_n nor_o enjoin_v by_o council_n nor_o confirm_v by_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v do_v after_o different_a manner_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o
eminent_a life_n by_o a_o holy_a death_n last_o although_o s._n leo_n have_v great_a quarrel_n with_o he_o and_o speak_v very_o ill_o of_o he_o in_o his_o life-time_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o refrain_v speak_v honourable_o of_o he_o after_o his_o death_n the_o only_a thing_n that_o he_o can_v be_v reproach_v with_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o follow_v s._n augustine_n opinion_n about_o grace_n and_o have_v favour_v or_o at_o least_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a patron_n of_o the_o semipelagian_n but_o at_o that_o time_n the_o most_o learned_a and_o holy_a person_n of_o france_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o lerin_n with_o who_o s._n hilary_n live_v yea_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n hold_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o vienna_n and_o narbonne_n those_o that_o maintain_v this_o opinion_n be_v not_o look_v upon_o as_o heretic_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o the_o zealous_a follower_n of_o s._n austin_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n then_o that_o s._n leo_n do_v not_o reproach_v he_o with_o it_o i_o have_v forget_v to_o observe_v that_o s._n hilary_n be_v present_a at_o and_o subscribe_v first_o the_o council_n of_o ries_z in_o 439._o and_o orange_n in_o 441._o s._n vincentius_n lirinensis_n vincentius_n a_o frenchman_n by_o nation_n after_o he_o have_v spend_v some_o part_n of_o his_o life_n among_o the_o trouble_n commotion_n and_o wave_n of_o the_o world_n soldier_n world_n be_v a_o soldier_n through_o the_o impulse_n of_o the_o holy_a lirinensis_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n spirit_n retreat_v as_o he_o himself_o say_v into_o the_o haven_n of_o religion_n o_o happy_a and_o safe_a haven_n for_o all_o the_o world_n and_o have_v get_v shelter_n against_o the_o storm_n of_o pride_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n to_o retire_v the_o remain_v part_n of_o his_o day_n and_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o continual_a sacrifice_n of_o humiliation_n that_o he_o may_v avoid_v the_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o place_n of_o his_o retreat_n be_v the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o lerin_n so_o famous_a for_o so_o many_o person_n eminent_a for_o doctrine_n and_o piety_n which_o it_o have_v produce_v for_o the_o church_n vinoentius_n the_o priest_n be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o ornament_n of_o it_o s._n eucherius_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o lupus_n bishop_n of_o troy_n compare_v he_o for_o the_o fervency_n of_o his_o devotion_n to_o the_o brightness_n of_o a_o sparkle_a diamond_n interno_fw-la gemmam_fw-la splendore_fw-la perspicuam_fw-la and_o in_o another_o place_n commend_v his_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n gennadius_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v well_o skill_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o very_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v compose_v a_o excellent_a treatise_n against_o the_o heretic_n in_o which_o he_o have_v give_v very_o infallible_a rule_n and_o convince_a principle_n to_o distinguish_v error_n from_o truth_n and_o the_o sect_n of_o 〈◊〉_d heretic_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o his_o humility_n make_v he_o conceal_v his_o name_n and_o he_o publish_v his_o treatise_n under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o cave_n a_o admonition_n as_o gennadius_n '_o s_z commonitorium_fw-la voss._n cave_n commentary_n make_v by_o peregrinus_n against_o the_o heretic_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n but_o the_o 2d_o be_v lose_v he_o content_v himself_o to_o make_v a_o abridgement_n of_o it_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o in_o this_o commentary_n to_o gather_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n against_o the_o heretic_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o preface_n that_o it_o be_v the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o the_o time_n and_o the_o place_n that_o he_o live_v in_o and_o his_o profession_n that_o engage_v he_o to_o undertake_v this_o work_n the_o time_n because_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o such_o a_o swiftness_n it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v snatch_v up_o something_o that_o may_v stand_v we_o in_o stead_n in_o another_o life_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o terrible_a expect_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o he_o think_v â—igh_a at_o hand_n because_o that_o the_o barbarian_n have_v make_v so_o great_a a_o progress_n into_o the_o empire_n ought_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o religion_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o heretic_n ought_v to_o oblige_v the_o orthodox_n to_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n the_o place_n also_o be_v very_o suitable_a for_o such_o a_o work_n because_o be_v distant_a from_o the_o noise_n and_o crowd_n of_o the_o city_n retire_v in_o a_o private_a village_n and_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o cloister_n of_o a_o monastery_n he_o be_v able_a without_o distraction_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n attend_v you_o and_o see_v that_o i_o be_o your_o god_n last_o no_o employment_n can_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o a_o religious_a life_n which_o he_o profess_v he_o therefore_o undertake_v austin_n undertake_v vossius_fw-la in_o his_o hiâ—â—_n pel._n prove_v he_o a_o semi_a pelagian_a from_o some_o place_n of_o this_o treatise_n as_o also_o of_o his_o objection_n against_o s._n austin_n to_o write_v rather_o as_o a_o historian_n than_o a_o author_n what_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o ancient_n and_o they_o have_v entrust_v to_o their_o posterity_n he_o advertise_v we_o that_o his_o design_n be_v not_o to_o collect_v all_o but_o only_o to_o offer_v to_o our_o observation_n what_o there_o be_v most_o necessary_a enter_v then_o upon_o his_o matter_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o many_o learned_a and_o holy_a person_n that_o the_o mean_n to_o avoid_v heresy_n and_o adhere_v steadfast_o to_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v to_o ground_n themselves_o upon_o two_o foundation_n 1._o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o perhaps_o some_o will_v demand_v say_v he_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n be_v perfect_a and_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o settle_v all_o religion_n why_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o join_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n with_o it_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v because_o holy_a scripture_n have_v a_o sublime_a sense_n be_v different_o explain_v one_o understand_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n and_o another_o after_o that_o insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v almost_o as_o many_o opinion_n about_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o as_o there_o be_v person_n novatian_n understand_v it_o one_o way_n and_o photinus_n another_o it_o be_v necessary_a then_o altogether_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o subtle_a evasion_n of_o so_o many_o heretic_n of_o several_a sort_n in_o interpret_n scripture_n to_o take_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o our_o rule_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o choose_v out_o of_o those_o doctrine_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o church_n such_o as_o have_v always_o be_v believe_v in_o all_o place_n and_o by_o all_o true_a christian_n for_o there_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o true_o and_o proper_o catholic_n as_o the_o name_n in_o its_o full_a signification_n do_v denote_v but_o what_o comprehend_v all_o in_o general_n now_o it_o will_v be_v so_o if_o we_o follow_v antiquity_n unanimous_a consent_n and_o universality_n we_o shall_v follow_v universality_n if_o we_o believe_v no_o other_o doctrine_n true_a but_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v in_o all_o church_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o shall_v follow_v antiquity_n if_o we_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o ancestor_n and_o father_n last_o we_o shall_v follow_v unanimous_a consent_n if_o we_o adhere_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o or_o of_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_n but_o what_o shall_v a_o orthodox_n christian_n do_v if_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o prefer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n that_o be_v sound_a before_o the_o error_n of_o a_o rot_a and_o putrefy_v member_n but_o what_o if_o some_o new_a error_n be_v ready_a to_o spread_v itself_o i_o do_v not_o say_v over_o a_o small_a part_n but_o almost_o over_o all_o the_o church_n we_o must_v then_o be_v sure_a to_o cleave_v close_o to_o antiquity_n which_o can_v be_v corrupt_v with_o novelty_n in_o fine_a if_o among_o the_o ancient_n we_o find_v one_o or_o two_o person_n or_o perhaps_o a_o city_n or_o province_n in_o a_o error_n we_o must_v prefer_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o universal_a church_n before_o the_o rashness_n or_o ignorance_n of_o some_o particular_n but_o if_o there_o arise_v any_o question_n to_o
be_v join_v the_o letter_n to_o rusticus_n lugdunensis_n publish_v in_o f._n dacherius_n in_o tom._n five_o of_o his_o specilegiâ—…_n in_o which_o he_o thank_v that_o bishop_n of_o lion_n for_o his_o assistance_n and_o relate_v how_o much_o trouble_n he_o have_v in_o the_o business_n of_o acacius_n but_o this_o letter_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v gelasius_n style_n but_o pope_n gelasius_n have_v not_o only_o write_v letter_n but_o also_o have_v compose_v some_o small_a treatise_n we_o have_v already_o observe_v that_o several_a of_o these_o letter_n may_v pass_v for_o work_n memoir_n or_o manifesto_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr anathematis_fw-la vinâ—â—lo_fw-la he_o begin_v it_o with_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o those_o who_o complain_v that_o he_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o business_n of_o acacius_n too_o much_o but_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o privilege_n which_o the_o council_n have_v grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n he_o answer_v that_o all_o the_o church_n embrace_v such_o definition_n of_o this_o council_n as_o be_v consonant_n to_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o orthodox_n truth_n and_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o all_o the_o church_n but_o as_o to_o other_o thing_n therein_o treat_v of_o which_o the_o holy_a see_v give_v no_o person_n commission_n to_o meddle_v with_o to_o which_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v oppose_v themselves_o and_o which_o the_o holy_a see_v never_o will_v approve_v of_o which_o anatolius_n himself_o have_v abandon_v by_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n he_o never_o will_v in_o any_o wise_a defend_v they_o after_o this_o he_o discourse_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o sinner_n may_v be_v absolve_v in_o this_o life_n if_o they_o do_v repent_v and_o althô_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o sentence_n give_v against_o acacius_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o curse_n pronounce_v against_o he_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o in_o case_n he_o do_v not_o repent_v for_o if_o that_o be_v do_v in_o this_o life_n he_o may_v be_v pardon_v but_o if_o he_o go_v on_o and_o die_v in_o that_o estate_n he_o can_v be_v absolve_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o absolution_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v pronounce_v in_o favour_n of_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n be_v void_a be_v do_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v by_o who_o authority_n he_o have_v be_v condemn_v the_o second_o treatise_n of_o gelasius_n be_v a_o discourse_n against_o andromachus_n a_o roman_a senator_n and_o romanus_n and_o caeterosque_fw-la romanus_n other_o person_n who_o endeavour_v to_o restore_v the_o lupercalia_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n utter_o abolish_v superstitious_o believe_v that_o the_o disease_n with_o which_o the_o city_n be_v then_o afflict_v proceed_v from_o the_o neglect_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n this_o pope_n smart_o reprove_v those_o who_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o prove_v they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o christian_n that_o they_o commit_v a_o spiritual_a adultery_n and_o fall_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n which_o deserve_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o severe_a penance_n in_o sum_n that_o their_o opinion_n be_v a_o foolish_a and_o groundless_a imagination_n because_o the_o lupercalia_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o avert_v disease_n but_o to_o make_v woman_n fruitful_a as_o t._n luvius_fw-la relate_v in_o the_o second_o decad_n of_o his_o history_n that_o the_o plague_n and_o other_o distemper_n be_v as_o common_a when_o the_o lupercalia_n be_v celebrate_v as_o they_o be_v now_o and_o if_o rome_n be_v afflict_v with_o disease_n the_o plague_n barrenness_n etc._n etc._n it_o ought_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o corrupt_a and_o disorderly_a manner_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o if_o the_o lupercalia_n have_v any_o thing_n divine_a they_o ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o the_o same_o ceremony_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o they_o be_v heretofore_o and_o what_o man_n be_v there_o that_o will_v be_v guilty_a of_o such_o shameless_a impudence_n that_o they_o be_v a_o remnant_n of_o paganism_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v abolish_v and_o tho'_o indeed_o they_o remain_v in_o use_v a_o long_a time_n under_o the_o christian_a emperor_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v preserve_v for_o all_o superstition_n can_v not_o be_v abolish_v at_o once_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a last_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o a_o 〈◊〉_d christian_n can_v nor_o aught_o to_o do_v it_o and_o althô_o his_o predecessor_n do_v tolerate_v it_o they_o have_v some_o reason_n which_o hinder_v they_o from_o abolish_n they_o but_o yet_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o do_v endeavour_v it_o the_o three_o treatise_n be_v compose_v haeresin_fw-la compose_v d._n cave_n entitle_v it_o dicta_fw-la adversus_fw-la pelagianam_fw-la haeresin_fw-la against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pelagian_o that_o man_n may_v pass_v their_o life_n without_o sin_n he_o prove_v the_o contrary_a by_o several_a reason_n ground_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o it_o also_o he_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n st._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v holy_a and_o the_o believe_a wife_n sanctifi_v the_o unbelieving_a husband_n but_o the_o most_o eminent_a treatise_n of_o gelasius_n be_v his_o treatise_n against_o eutyches_n and_o nestorius_n concern_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ._n the_o critic_n at_o first_o doubt_v whether_o it_o belong_v to_o this_o pope_n and_o cave_n and_o the_o popish_a writer_n be_v general_o of_o baronius_n judgement_n because_o there_o be_v a_o clear_a testimony_n against_o transubstantiation_n in_o this_o book_n dr._n cave_n baronius_n affirm_v it_o with_o great_a confidence_n than_o any_o that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n and_o bellarmine_n follow_v his_o judgement_n the_o conjecture_n which_o they_o bring_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o resemblance_n of_o truth_n if_o we_o consider_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v as_o follow_v 1._o the_o author_n of_o this_o treatise_n quote_v the_o greek_a father_n only_o and_o never_o mention_n the_o latin_n now_o what_o probability_n be_v there_o that_o pope_n gelasius_n will_v not_o allege_v st._n jerom_n st._n ambrose_n st._n austin_n and_o st._n leo._n 2._o he_o numbers_z eusebius_n caesariensis_n among_o the_o orthodox_n doctor_n now_o gelasius_n think_v he_o a_o arian_n and_o put_v his_o book_n among_o the_o apocryphal_a 3._o the_o treatise_n of_o gelasius_n against_o eutyches_n be_v a_o large_a work_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o gennadius_n this_o that_o we_o have_v be_v a_o small_a tract_n these_o reason_n seem_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v pope_n gelasius_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o objection_n against_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n all_o thing_n concur_v to_o attribute_v it_o to_o he_o for_o the_o time_n and_o name_n agree_v there_o be_v no_o other_o gelasius_n to_o who_o it_o can_v be_v attribute_v the_o style_n of_o this_o book_n be_v very_o like_a that_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a write_v by_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n last_o the_o author_n of_o that_o history_n say_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o he_o have_v write_v against_o the_o eutychian_o and_o commend_v eusebius_n in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o work_n all_o this_o make_v it_o sufficient_o evident_a that_o this_o work_n belong_v to_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n rather_o than_o gelasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n nevertheless_o there_o want_v not_o convince_a proof_n to_o evince_v that_o it_o be_v real_o the_o work_n of_o this_o latter_a for_o first_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o mss._n join_v with_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n second_o st._n fulgentius_n who_o be_v a_o witness_n beyond_o exception_n cite_v it_o as_o pope_n gelasius_n lib._n de_fw-la 5._o quest_n apud_fw-la ferrand_n diac._n c._n 18._o and_o john_n ii_o use_n the_o testimony_n of_o this_o author_n as_o pope_n gelasius_n in_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la avieâ—â—m_fw-la three_o gennasius_n 94._o gennasius_n de_fw-fr scrip._n c._n 94._o assure_v we_o that_o this_o pope_n make_v a_o large_a treatise_n against_o eutyches_n and_o nestorius_n this_o agree_v to_o this_o book_n which_o bear_v the_o same_o title_n and_o be_v very_o considerable_a for_o tho'_o it_o be_v not_o a_o great_a work_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o great_a volume_n
of_o his_o diocese_n without_o his_o consent_n and_o fly_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n in_o the_o 8_o article_n he_o accuse_v he_o for_o send_v the_o pope_n letter_n direct_v to_o the_o king_n and_o himself_o by_o such_o archbishop_n as_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o he_o whereas_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v send_v they_o by_o his_o own_o messenger_n in_o the_o 9th_o article_n he_o reprove_v he_o for_o have_v excommunicate_v a_o monk_n of_o s._n dennis_n which_o the_o king_n have_v put_v in_o a_o monastery_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o laon_n and_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o revoke_v that_o excommunication_n in_o the_o 10_o article_n he_o answer_v the_o collection_n of_o decretal_n make_v by_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n and_o because_o he_o ground_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o record_n upon_o a_o passage_n of_o s._n leo_n who_o say_v that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n make_v and_o promulgate_v concern_v the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n quae_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la &_o canonum_fw-la sunt_fw-la promulgata_fw-la disciplinis_fw-la he_o explain_v the_o signification_n of_o this_o expression_n and_o affirm_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o law_n take_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o which_o they_o have_v publish_v in_o their_o decretal_n and_o not_o of_o the_o private_a decree_n which_o they_o have_v make_v and_o which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o they_o whereupon_o he_o cite_v several_a sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o declare_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o observe_v the_o canon_n in_o the_o follow_a article_n as_o far_o as_o the_o 16_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o order_n and_o subordination_n in_o general_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o 16_o article_n he_o treat_v in_o particular_a concern_v the_o subordination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laon_n to_o that_o of_o reims_n he_o say_v that_o this_o metropolis_n have_v eleven_o church_n under_o it_o before_o s._n remigius_n erect_v the_o castle_n of_o laon_n in_o that_o bishopric_n that_o the_o bishopric_n of_o laon_n owe_v its_o erection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o reims_n and_o that_o it_o have_v always_o be_v subject_n to_o it_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n remigius_n be_v in_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o this_o metropolis_n have_v be_v dignify_v with_o several_a privilege_n by_o the_o h._n see_n in_o the_o 17_o he_o cite_v several_a passage_n in_o the_o pope_n letter_n against_o those_o inferior_n that_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o their_o superior_n in_o the_o 18_o and_o 19_o he_o show_v that_o several_a have_v destroy_v themselves_o through_o pride_n and_o vanity_n by_o explain_v h._n scripture_n according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o by_o govern_v according_a to_o their_o own_o humour_n without_o follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o 20_o he_o show_v that_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n may_v change_v and_o alter_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o six_o general_n council_n who_o authority_n he_o acknowledge_v as_o to_o the_o seven_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v in_o france_n and_o cite_v a_o passage_n of_o the_o caroline_n book_n concern_v the_o general_n nature_n of_o synod_n afterward_o he_o heap_v together_o many_o historical_a fact_n in_o which_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o supposititious_a letter_n of_o mark_n and_o foelix_n in_o the_o 22d_o he_o explain_v s._n gregory_n word_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o theoctistus_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v absolve_v who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n and_o maintain_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o only_a that_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o just_a reason_n because_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o unjust_a excommunication_n be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o 23d_o and_o 24_o article_n he_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o 9th_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o that_o which_o respect_v the_o permission_n which_o it_o give_v to_o a_o clerk_n who_o have_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o metropolitan_a to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o last_o of_o these_o article_n he_o reject_v the_o collection_n of_o canon_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v by_o pope_n adrian_n to_o angilram_n in_o the_o 25_o and_o 26_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n to_o be_v observe_v between_o the_o decision_n of_o general_a council_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a man_n and_o pope_n that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o obey_v all_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n but_o the_o same_o subjection_n be_v not_o due_a to_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o letter_n in_o the_o 27_o he_o show_v that_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o answer_v for_o say_v that_o he_o be_v stop_v and_o by_o pretend_v that_o he_o have_v appeal_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o 28_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o interdict_v his_o priest_n and_o clerk_n without_o any_o accusation_n or_o they_o be_v either_o convict_v of_o their_o crime_n or_o confess_v they_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o produce_v a_o great_a number_n of_o canon_n which_o prescribe_v the_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n and_o what_o ought_v to_o go_v before_o the_o condemnation_n of_o every_o person_n in_o the_o 29_o and_o 30_o he_o show_v that_o superior_n have_v right_a to_o declare_v no_o excommunication_n which_o be_v manifest_o irregular_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o that_o be_v by_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o laon_n forbid_v to_o administer_v baptism_n to_o infant_n and_o the_o sacrament_n to_o die_v person_n contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v deny_v to_o any_o person_n in_o their_o necessity_n he_o set_v down_o in_o this_o article_n many_o good_a rule_n about_o excommunication_n in_o the_o follow_a article_n he_o say_v it_o be_v great_a inhumanity_n to_o deny_v burial_n to_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o 34th_o he_o show_v by_o several_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o pope_n letter_n that_o about_o matter_n evident_a or_o already_o decide_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o call_v a_o synod_n nor_o appeal_v to_o the_o h._n see_v and_o that_o the_o thing_n already_o ordain_v and_o decree_v shall_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n in_o the_o 35th_o article_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o h._n see_v judge_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o h._n see_v that_o no_o man_n can_v put_v a_o restraint_n upon_o metropolitan_o nor_o hinder_v they_o from_o judge_v the_o affair_n of_o their_o province_n much_o less_o in_o that_o which_o be_v already_o ordain_v and_o decide_v by_o the_o council_n he_o add_v that_o in_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o consult_v or_o call_v together_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n in_o the_o 36th_o article_n he_o examine_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o laon_n by_o which_o he_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n contain_v in_o his_o collection_n he_o say_v that_o if_o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o collection_n contain_v any_o thing_n singular_a in_o it_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o other_o council_n receive_v and_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o church_n he_o be_v himself_o excommunicate_v by_o endeavour_v to_o excommunicate_v other_o and_o so_o have_v separate_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n unity_n with_o those_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o sign_n it_o in_o the_o follow_a article_n to_o the_o 43d_o he_o give_v he_o wholesome_a advice_n and_o assure_v he_o in_o the_o 40th_o that_o he_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o he_o be_v out_o of_o favour_n with_o the_o king_n in_o the_o 43d_o he_o vindicate_v himself_o from_o the_o calumny_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o laon_n have_v cast_v upon_o he_o in_o accuse_v he_o of_o falsify_v the_o quotation_n which_o he_o cite_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o business_n of_o nivintis_n he_o say_v that_o his_o crime_n be_v public_a and_o certain_a that_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o he_o have_v debauch_v the_o nun_n and_o have_v convey_v she_o by_o night_n out_o of_o the_o monastery_n into_o his_o house_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v discover_v the_o nun_n have_v undergo_v her_o penance_n in_o the_o convent_n and_o afterward_o he_o have_v convey_v she_o away_o that_o he_o have_v do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o make_v he_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n and_o oblige_v he_o to_o do_v penance_n but_o instead_o of_o undergo_a penance_n he_o have_v
with_o two_o letter_n of_o this_o author_n viz._n one_o write_v to_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n about_o the_o fast_n they_o ought_v to_o observe_v and_o the_o other_o to_o theodosius_n superior_a of_o papicius_n monastery_n concern_v the_o custom_n of_o shave_v admit_v and_o invest_v with_o the_o habit_n such_o person_n as_o present_v themselves_o to_o embrace_v the_o monastic_a life_n a_o little_a while_n after_o their_o appearance_n without_o oblige_v they_o to_o submit_v to_o a_o probation_n of_o three_o year_n the_o first_o of_o these_o letter_n be_v insert_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o second_o in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o the_o same_o work_n balsamon_n without_o doubt_n be_v the_o most_o able_a canonist_n that_o appear_v among_o the_o greek_n in_o these_o late_a time_n joannes_n camaterus_n chartophylax_fw-la and_o afterward_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o camatetus_n joannes_n camatetus_n end_n of_o this_o century_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 1199._o a_o letter_n to_o pope_n innocent_a in_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o caâ—…t_v but_o admire_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v assume_v the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o collection_n call_v jus_n graeco-romanum_a a_o statute_n of_o this_o patriarch_n about_o the_o marriage_n of_o cousin_n germane_a he_o die_v a._n d._n 1206._o chap._n xv._o of_o the_o original_a of_o scholastical_a divinity_n and_o of_o the_o first_o divine_v of_o that_o faculty_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n the_o manner_n of_o treat_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o its_o mystery_n have_v not_o be_v schoolman_n of_o the_o original_a of_o scholastical_a divinity_n and_o of_o the_o first_o schoolman_n always_o uniform_a in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o have_v be_v change_v at_o several_a time_n according_a to_o the_o various_a occasion_n or_o the_o different_a inclination_n of_o men._n the_o apostle_n content_v themselves_o only_o to_o teach_v with_o much_o simplicity_n the_o doctrine_n they_o receive_v from_o jesus_n christ_n to_o propose_v it_o to_o believer_n as_o the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o to_o render_v it_o credible_a by_o the_o mean_n of_o authority_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n by_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n and_o by_o miracle_n they_o never_o observe_v the_o difficult_a point_n that_o may_v be_v form_v from_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n neither_o do_v they_o take_v any_o pain_n to_o make_v a_o thorough_a search_n into_o they_o nor_o to_o discover_v all_o the_o consequence_n arise_v from_o they_o much_o less_o to_o explain_v they_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n and_o human_a reason_n neither_o be_v the_o holy_a father_n nor_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o live_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n more_o careful_a to_o insist_v on_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o mystery_n nor_o do_v they_o make_v use_n of_o philosophy_n but_o only_o to_o extirpate_v the_o error_n of_o the_o pagan_n relate_v to_o their_o god_n idol_n and_o false_a worship_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o confute_v by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o philosopher_n as_o for_o the_o jew_n and_o primitive_a heretic_n they_o only_o allege_v to_o convince_v they_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o tradition_n and_o the_o general_a belief_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o dispute_v they_o have_v with_o they_o they_o never_o undertake_v to_o give_v particular_a reason_n for_o the_o several_a mystery_n but_o only_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o heresy_n give_v occasion_n more_o thorough_o to_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n and_o to_o fix_v the_o term_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o explain_v they_o and_o to_o draw_v consequence_n from_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v formal_o reveal_v but_o the_o father_n enter_v upon_o the_o discussion_n of_o those_o point_n be_v only_o incite_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n neither_o be_v they_o so_o bold_a as_o to_o start_v a_o great_a number_n of_o new_a question_n relate_v to_o the_o mystery_n nor_o to_o resolve_v they_o according_a to_o philosophical_a principle_n upon_o the_o whole_a as_o they_o do_v not_o commit_v to_o write_v any_o speculation_n about_o doctrinal_a point_n but_o only_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o heretical_a opinion_n so_o neither_o do_v they_o compose_v any_o particular_a theological_a treatise_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n of_o set_a purpose_n but_o they_o treat_v of_o they_o whenever_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o refure_n some_o new_a heresy_n origen_n be_v the_o first_o who_o undertake_v to_o compile_v as_o it_o be_v a_o body_n of_o divinity_n in_o his_o work_n call_v the_o principle_n but_o this_o new_a undertake_n do_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v successful_a insomuch_o that_o the_o author_n rely_v too_o much_o upon_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o accommodate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n to_o the_o maxim_n of_o plato_n philosophy_n have_v the_o misfortune_n to_o fall_v into_o many_o error_n which_o have_v fully_v his_o memory_n but_o such_o inconvenience_n do_v not_o happen_v to_o those_o divine_n who_o content_v themselves_o only_o to_o teach_v with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o catechist_n the_o principal_a mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o to_o prove_v they_o by_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o age_n follow_v the_o great_a heresy_n of_o the_o arian_n nestorian_n eutychian_o etc._n etc._n the_o reverend_a father_n be_v oblige_v to_o treat_v at_o large_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o tradition_n be_v the_o only_a principle_n on_o which_o they_o ground_v their_o proof_n and_o they_o only_o make_v use_v of_o argumentation_n to_o discover_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o respect_n to_o other_o heresy_n and_o we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o other_o argument_n allege_v to_o refute_v they_o nor_o any_o other_o rule_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o council_n to_o condemn_v they_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a a_o overweening_a curiosity_n induce_v man_n to_o start_v divers_a new_a question_n relate_v to_o theological_a matter_n particular_o the_o mystery_n and_o other_o difficult_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n indeed_o at_o first_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o tradition_n be_v only_o bring_v to_o decide_v they_o but_o afterward_o philosophy_n be_v also_o call_v in_o to_o their_o assistance_n more_o especial_o the_o platonic_a that_o be_v then_o most_o in_o vogue_n and_o which_o seem_v most_o conformable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n the_o author_n of_o the_o work_v ascribe_v to_o st._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n who_o write_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o century_n follow_v this_o method_n and_o treat_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n and_o hierarchy_n of_o divers_a theological_a question_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o platonic_a philosopher_n some_o time_n after_o boethius_n a_o man_n well_o verse_v in_o aristotle_n philosophy_n make_v use_v of_o his_o maxim_n to_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n which_o engage_v he_o in_o debate_n about_o some_o very_a subtle_a and_o intricate_a question_n but_o st._n joannes_n damascenus_n be_v the_o first_o who_o undertake_v methodical_o to_o discuss_v all_o sort_n of_o theological_a question_n and_o to_o reduce_v they_o into_o a_o entire_a body_n in_o the_o nine_o century_n joannes_n scotus_n erigena_n apply_v aristotle_n method_n and_o principle_n to_o the_o resolution_n of_o several_a question_n relate_v to_o point_n of_o divinity_n but_o his_o subtle_a notion_n have_v lead_v he_o into_o divers_a error_n his_o doctrine_n and_o method_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o his_o time_n the_o study_n of_o the_o most_o necessary_a and_o most_o obvious_a point_n be_v neglect_v in_o the_o ten_o century_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o no_o application_n be_v make_v to_o those_o abstruse_a and_o difficult_a question_n so_o that_o aristotle_n philosophy_n be_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o public_a school_n according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o the_o arabian_n till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o eleven_o century_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o use_n of_o it_o make_v at_o first_o in_o theological_a matter_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n man_n who_o head_n be_v fill_v with_o those_o notion_n insensible_o introduce_v they_o into_o divinity_n and_o apply_v
the_o process_n make_v against_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n in_o the_o council_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v perjure_a schismatical_a one_o that_o give_v scandal_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n and_o that_o as_o such_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v depose_v in_o the_o last_o piece_n he_o examine_v this_o proposition_n whether_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o pastor_n though_o it_o be_v unjust_a aught_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o he_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v false_a erroneous_a suspect_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o explain_v also_o this_o other_o proposition_n unjust_a sentence_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v sometime_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o fear_n with_o respect_n to_o timorous_a conscience_n but_o not_o that_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o formidable_a the_o treatise_n of_o the_o incarnation_n which_o follow_v consist_v of_o two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o natural_a incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o former_a he_o speak_v of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o perfection_n and_o grace_n which_o she_o receive_v from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v she_o all_o those_o which_o he_o in_o his_o wisdom_n think_v convenient_a but_o not_o all_o those_o which_o he_o can_v have_v give_v she_o as_o for_o instance_n he_o give_v she_o not_o the_o perfect_a use_n of_o her_o reason_n immediate_o after_o her_o conception_n or_o birth_n which_o will_v be_v a_o rash_a assertion_n in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o actual_a reception_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n he_o examine_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o the_o spiritual_a sentiment_n of_o love_n and_o the_o tenderness_n which_o some_o of_o the_o faithful_a feel_v and_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o often_o time_n they_o be_v illusion_n that_o when_o one_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o they_o he_o be_v liable_a to_o fall_v into_o extravagance_n and_o error_n john_n rusbroek_n have_v fall_v into_o this_o excess_n in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o book_n about_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o spiritual_a marriage_n where_o he_o advance_v many_o proposition_n about_o the_o union_n of_o the_o contemplative_a soul_n with_o god_n gerson_n refute_v he_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o a_o carthusian_n wherein_o he_o show_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o new_a term_n to_o express_v the_o more_o sublime_a truth_n of_o divinity_n and_o that_o those_o who_o have_v not_o study_v the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n how_o contemplative_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v ought_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o teach_v or_o talk_v of_o speculative_a truth_n because_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o fall_v into_o dangerous_a error_n or_o at_o least_o to_o advance_v many_o proposition_n that_o be_v false_a and_o ill-expressed_a which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o common_a people_n to_o fall_v into_o error_n john_n schonhow_n write_v a_o piece_n to_o defend_v the_o treatise_n of_o rusbroek_n to_o which_o gerson_n answer_v in_o a_o second_o letter_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o these_o novelty_n can_v be_v excuse_v nor_o maintain_v this_o piece_n of_o john_n schonhow_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o gerson_n follow_v the_o first_o letter_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v the_o two_o lecture_n upon_o st._n mark_n be_v discourse_n wherein_o he_o handle_v divers_a question_n of_o morality_n and_o discipline_n as_o about_o the_o validity_n of_o confession_n make_v to_o friar_n mendicant_n the_o reiteration_n of_o confession_n the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o cause_n of_o error_n etc._n etc._n he_o show_v in_o a_o piece_n about_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o laity_n under_o both_o kind_n that_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o it_o may_v admit_v some_o interpretation_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o explain_v it_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o piece_n he_o oppose_v the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o the_o laity_n to_o communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n and_o relate_v the_o reason_n for_o justify_v the_o take_n away_o the_o cup_n from_o they_o the_o two_o next_o treatise_n be_v very_o useful_a for_o establish_v such_o genuine_a principle_n whereby_o we_o may_v distinguish_v true_a doctrine_n from_o that_o which_o be_v false_a the_o former_a be_v entitle_v the_o trial_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o examination_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o former_a he_o give_v rule_n for_o distinguish_v false_a revelation_n from_o true_a in_o the_o latter_a he_o lay_v down_o the_o maxim_n by_o which_o we_o may_v know_v to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o examine_v a_o doctrine_n and_o what_o rule_v they_o be_v to_o follow_v in_o this_o examination_n a_o general_n council_n be_v the_o sovereign_a judge_n of_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n after_o it_o the_o pope_n who_o authority_n nevertheless_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o each_o bishop_n in_o his_o own_o diocese_n who_o decision_n be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o first_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n whereas_o the_o two_o last_o can_v oblige_v only_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o jurisdiction_n the_o doctor_n also_o have_v a_o authentic_a judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o each_o person_n instruct_v in_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n may_v also_o give_v his_o judgement_n and_o teach_v even_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n those_o truth_n which_o he_o know_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n and_o understanding_n the_o rule_n which_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v in_o judge_v of_o a_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v sound_a or_o no_o be_v these_o first_o that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n second_o that_o he_o who_o teach_v have_v authority_n to_o do_v it_o and_o be_v worthy_a of_o credit_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o vision_n and_o revelation_n of_o woman_n be_v common_o suspect_v because_o they_o may_v be_v easy_o seduce_v three_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o examine_v the_o design_n of_o he_o that_o publish_v a_o doctrine_n whether_o he_o be_v act_v by_o pride_n interest_n or_o pleasure_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n he_o relate_v the_o example_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o a_o town_n of_o bresse_n who_o persuade_v many_o person_n that_o she_o have_v deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o hell_n by_o feign_v ecstasy_n and_o wonderful_a thing_n and_o by_o use_v extraordinary_a abstinence_n and_o who_o be_v take_v confess_v that_o she_o seign_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o get_v a_o livelihood_n he_o add_v afterward_o other_o rule_n very_o useful_a to_o preserve_v we_o from_o these_o way_n of_o seduce_v he_o make_v a_o encomium_n of_o st._n bonaventure_n in_o a_o letter_n write_v 1426_o to_o a_o frair_n minor_n at_o lion_n and_o in_o another_o letter_n write_v 1424._o to_o oswald_z a_o carthusian_n in_o the_o letter_n address_v to_o the_o student_n of_o the_o college_n of_o navarre_n he_o give_v his_o opinion_n about_o the_o study_n a_o divine_a aught_o to_o follow_v as_o to_o the_o schoolman_n he_o advise_v they_o to_o read_v william_n auxerre_v st._n bonaventure_n durand_n henry_n of_o gandavo_n and_o st._n thomas_n chief_o in_o his_o 2d_o of_o the_o 2d_o he_o blame_v these_o author_n and_o the_o like_a only_o for_o one_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v handle_v question_n pure_o physical_a metaphysical_a or_o even_o logical_a in_o theological_a term_n as_o to_o morality_n he_o advise_v they_o to_o read_v matter_n of_o history_n the_o dialogue_n of_o st._n gregory_n the_o conference_n and_o life_n of_o the_o father_n the_o confession_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o the_o legend_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o to_o preach_v the_o mystical_a exposition_n of_o the_o father_n such_o as_o the_o moral_n and_o pastoral_a care_n of_o st._n gregory_n the_o commentary_n of_o st._n bernard_n upon_o the_o canticle_n and_o some_o work_n of_o richard_n of_o st._n victor_n and_o of_o william_n of_o paris_n as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o profane_a author_n he_o will_v not_o have_v a_o christian_a give_v his_o mind_n whole_o to_o they_o but_o only_o look_v into_o they_o and_o curious_o run_v they_o over_o like_o a_o traveller_n to_o pick_v up_o their_o moral_a sentence_n to_o form_v a_o style_n and_o to_o render_v himself_o moderate_o skilled_a in_o history_n and_o poetry_n in_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o same_o he_o give_v they_o instruction_n and_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o oppose_v the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o french_a preacher_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n but_o to_o favour_v it_o gerson_n be_v consult_v by_o a_o carthusian_n if_o he_o may_v quit_v his_o convent_n or_o
1273._o until_o the_o year_n 1422._o and_o the_o other_o more_o large_a from_o the_o conquest_n of_o england_n by_o the_o norman_n i._n e._n from_o the_o year_n 1066._o to_o the_o 6_o year_n of_o henry_n v._o be_v the_o 1417th_o of_o jesus_n christ._n these_o have_v be_v print_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o historian_n of_o england_n at_o london_n in_o 1574._o and_o at_o frankfort_n in_o 1602._o he_o have_v also_o continue_v the_o polychronicon_n of_o ranulph_n higden_n 120._o higden_n whereof_o dr._n wharton_n see_v one_o manuscript_n copy_n in_o the_o library_n of_o gonvil_n and_o caius_n which_o reach_v no_o further_a than_o the_o year_n 1398._o though_o the_o history_n be_v continue_v from_o 1342_o to_o 1417._o whart_z hist._n lit._n appius_n p._n 120._o nicholas_n of_o inkelspuel_a of_o suabia_n rector_n of_o the_o university_n of_o vienna_n flourish_v at_o the_o begin_n vienna_n nicolaus_n dinkelpulius_n rector_n of_o the_o university_n of_o vienna_n of_o this_o century_n and_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil._n he_o write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o sentence_n and_o some_o â—_z upon_o the_o same_o book_n but_o these_o treatise_n be_v lose_v there_o remain_v now_o only_o of_o his_o some_o discourse_n of_o piety_n print_v at_o strasburg_n in_o 1516._o viz._n eleven_o sermon_n and_o discourse_n upon_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n the_o lord's-prayer_n upon_o the_o three_o part_n of_o penance_n upon_o the_o eight_o beatitude_n upon_o the_o seven_o mortal_a sin_n and_o the_o tribunal_n of_o a_o confessor_n trithemius_n also_o mention_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o seven_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o treatise_n of_o charity_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o of_o the_o eight_o capital_a vice_n and_o many_o sermon_n which_o aeneas_n silvius_n say_v be_v much_o seek_v after_o in_o his_o time_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o seven_o gift_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o ausburg_n together_o with_o a_o treatise_n of_o gratitude_n and_o ingratitude_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o sacramental_a communion_n at_o the_o same_o time_n flourish_v theodoric_n of_o ingelhuse_v a_o german_a canon_n of_o hildesheim_n who_o write_v carmelite_n theodoricus_n ingelhusius_n canon_n of_o hildesheim_n herman_n petri_n of_o stutdorp_n a_o carthusian_n thomas_n waldensis_n or_o of_o walden_n a_o carmelite_n the_o chronicon_fw-la of_o chronicon_n or_o a_o universal_a chronicon_fw-la from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o year_n 1420._o publish_a by_o macerus_n and_o print_v at_o helmstadt_n in_o the_o year_n 1671._o hermani_fw-la petri_n of_o stutdorp_n a_o german_a carthusian_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n anne_n near_o bruges_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1428._o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o government_n of_o nun_n and_o many_o sermon_n whereof_o fifty_o upon_o the_o lord's-prayer_n have_v be_v print_v at_o louvain_n in_o 1484._o thomas_n waldensis_n or_o of_o walden_n a_o village_n in_o the_o county_n of_o essex_n in_o england_n the_o son_n of_o john_n netter_n and_o matthilda_n study_v at_o oxford_n and_o after_o he_o have_v take_v the_o degree_n of_o doctor_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o carmelites_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n and_o constance_n and_o be_v choose_v for_o confessor_n to_o henry_n v._o king_n of_o england_n who_o he_o wait_v upon_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o france_n where_o he_o die_v at_o rouen_n november_n the_o 3d_o 1430._o he_o stout_o oppose_v the_o error_n of_o wiclef_n and_o confute_v they_o and_o establish_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n he_o write_v a_o great_a book_n entitle_v a_o doctrinale_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n against_o the_o wiclefite_n and_o hussites_n divide_v into_o three_o tome_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1532._o at_o salamanca_n in_o 1556._o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1571._o this_o work_n be_v dedicate_v to_o martin_n v._o and_o approve_v by_o this_o pope_n in_o it_o the_o author_n propose_v to_o himself_o to_o relate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o father_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wiclefite_n and_o join_v tradition_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o of_o the_o council_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n he_o lay_v down_o for_o his_o foundation_n in_o refute_v the_o false_a maxim_n of_o wiclef_n who_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n reject_v the_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n pretend_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o found_v our_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o scripture_n only_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o this_o work_n contain_v four_o book_n against_o the_o error_n of_o wicklef_n in_o the_o one_a he_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o wicklif_n concern_v the_o divinity_n the_o human_a nature_n and_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o 2d_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o st._n peter_n among_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o primacy_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o the_o authority_n right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o pastor_n as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o 3d._n he_o defend_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o regulars_n and_o in_o the_o last_o he_o justify_v particular_o the_o order_n of_o the_o regulars_n mendicant_n of_o those_o who_o live_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o of_o those_o who_o have_v revenue_n and_o show_v against_o wicklef_n that_o the_o ecclesiastic_n may_v possess_v temporal_a revenue_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n he_o lay_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o sacrament_n and_o show_v against_o wicklef_n one_a that_o the_o consecration_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o minister_n be_v valid_a though_o they_o be_v sinner_n after_o this_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o have_v prove_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n he_o show_v that_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o necessary_a as_o to_o baptism_n he_o establish_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o it_o to_o salvation_n and_o prove_v that_o infant_n who_o die_v without_o baptism_n be_v damn_a and_o that_o this_o sacrament_n imprint_n a_o character_n as_o to_o confirmation_n he_o insist_o chief_o upon_o discover_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n only_o can_v administer_v it_o as_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n he_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o distinction_n between_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v establish_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o priest_n ought_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o the_o reprobate_n may_v consecrate_v as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o that_o the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o genius_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o to_o marriage_n he_o show_v that_o this_o sacrament_n may_v subsist_v between_o person_n who_o preserve_v continence_n that_o it_o carmelite_n thomas_n waldensis_n or_o of_o walden_n a_o carmelite_n ought_v to_o be_v contract_v according_a to_o the_o form_n prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n and_o with_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o distinguish_v between_o marriage_n which_o be_v lawful_a and_o which_o unlawful_a in_o the_o treatise_n of_o penance_n he_o defend_v the_o necessity_n of_o confession_n the_o virtue_n of_o absolution_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o accusation_n and_o error_n of_o wicklef_n there_o he_o establish_v the_o difference_n between_o sin_n mortal_a and_o venial_a against_o wicklef_n who_o make_v no_o distinction_n between_o they_o but_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n and_o who_o admit_v no_o other_o mortal_a sin_n but_o final_a impenitence_n he_o show_v also_o that_o the_o predestinate_a may_v lose_v charity_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o same_o heretic_n last_o he_o show_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n be_v found_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n produce_v its_o effect_n by_o its_o own_o virtue_n and_o not_o only_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o those_o who_o administer_v or_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o three_o tome_n he_o treat_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v sacramental_n and_o first_o of_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n in_o general_n 2._o of_o sing_v prayer_n in_o the_o church_n 3._o of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o of_o the_o mass_n and_o its_o part_n 5._o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n
placet_fw-la ejus_fw-la reciperâ—_n lâ—ctiâ—nâ—â—_n in_o his_o first_o book_n on_o habakkuk_n ad_fw-la c._n 1._o v._n 14._o he_o call_v it_o apocryphal_a and_o find_v fault_n with_o a_o foolish_a thought_n in_o the_o book_n ruffinus_n on_o the_o creed_n reckon_v it_o among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a book_n though_o not_o canonical_a it_o be_v cite_v by_o cassian_n collat._n 8._o c._n 12_o 13_o and_o 17._o and_o s._n prosper_n reject_v it_o as_o a_o book_n of_o no_o authority_n ut_fw-la nullius_fw-la autoritatis_fw-la contra_fw-la collat._n c._n 30._o gelâ—sius_n insert_v it_o in_o the_o list_n of_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o last_o maximus_n cite_v it_o in_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la this_o show_v that_o notwithstanding_o its_o various_a fortune_n it_o have_v be_v always_o very_o famous_a 1._o who_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o 2._o whether_o it_o be_v canonical_a or_o not_o 3._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o useful_a book_n as_o also_o whether_o it_o deserve_v the_o esteem_n and_o reputation_n that_o it_o former_o have_v the_o first_o question_n may_v be_v easy_o determine_v it_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o hermas_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n have_v cite_v it_o under_o this_o name_n it_o appear_v likewise_o from_o the_o antiquity_n thereof_o that_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v write_v by_o that_o hermas_n who_o s._n paul_n salute_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n origen_n eusebius_n and_o s._n jerom_n have_v make_v no_o difficulty_n of_o assert_v it_o however_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n be_v call_v hermas_n and_o that_o the_o name_n of_o hermes_n have_v be_v attribute_v to_o he_o by_o some_o author_n through_o a_o mistake_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o certain_a modern_a writer_n to_o ascribe_v this_o book_n to_o one_o hermes_n the_o brother_n of_o pope_n pius_n i._n probability_n i._n to_o impute_v this_o book_n to_o one_o hermes_n the_o brother_n of_o pope_n pius_n i._n the_o author_n of_o damâ—sus's_n pontifical_a reginâ—_n the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n piâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d and_o some_o other_o modern_a writer_n be_v in_o this_o error_n and_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v it_o from_o the_o author_n of_o the_o poem_n against_o martion_n who_o affirm_v that_o hermas_n who_o write_v this_o book_n be_v the_o brother_n of_o pius_n post_fw-la hunc_fw-la deinde_fw-la pius_fw-la hermas_n cvi_fw-la germine_fw-la frater_fw-la angelicus_fw-la pastor_n cvi_fw-la traditâ—_n verbâ—_n locutus_fw-la but_o he_o call_v he_o hermas_n and_o not_o hermes_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o version_n of_o origen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v by_o ruffinus_n lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o and_o lib._n 4._o c._n 2._o hermes_n instead_o of_o hermas_n but_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n of_o the_o transcriber_n for_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o last_o fragment_n that_o be_v extant_a of_o the_o philâ—calia_n it_o be_v read_v hermas_n and_o not_o hermes_n and_o ruffinus_n himself_o in_o other_o place_n call_v he_o hermas_n moreover_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n as_o st._n clement_n tertullian_n origen_n eusebius_n s._n jerom_n and_o other_o abovementioned_a always_o call_v he_o hermas_n and_o never_o hermes_n baronius_n and_o some_o other_o distinguish_v two_o book_n one_o write_v by_o hermes_n the_o brother_n of_o pius_n which_o treat_v of_o easter_n and_o the_o other_o by_o our_o hermas_n but_o since_o they_o ground_n their_o opinion_n only_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o modern_a writer_n in_o attribute_v a_o book_n to_o this_o pretend_a hermes_n a_o person_n unknown_a to_o all_o antiquity_n their_o conjecture_n seem_v to_o be_v without_o any_o probability_n but_o this_o imagination_n be_v sufficient_o refute_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o constant_o call_v he_o hermas_n beside_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n be_v a_o greek_a and_o his_o write_n be_v more_o know_v among_o the_o greek_n than_o the_o latin_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o s._n jerom_n which_o will_v not_o have_v happen_v if_o it_o have_v be_v compose_v by_o the_o brother_n of_o pope_n pius_n hermas_n hermas_n as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o have_v be_v heretofore_o receive_v in_o many_o church_n as_o canonical_a and_o that_o s._n irenaeus_n s._n clemens_n alexandrinus_n origen_n and_o even_o tertullian_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr oratione_fw-la cite_v it_o as_o a_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n nevertheless_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v that_o it_o have_v be_v reject_v by_o divers_a other_o church_n book_n church_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v that_o it_o have_v be_v reject_v by_o divers_a other_o church_n origen_n acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o many_o christian_n turtullian_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr pudicitiâ—_n reply_n to_o certain_a person_n who_o object_v it_o to_o he_o that_o this_o book_n be_v reject_v by_o divers_a orthodox_n church_n eusebius_n s._n athanasius_n s._n jerom_n and_o ruffinus_n abovecited_a reckon_v it_o among_o those_o write_n that_o be_v not_o canonical_a yet_o such_o as_o may_v be_v useful_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o christian_n and_o gelasius_n place_v it_o among_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o esteem_v only_o as_o a_o treatise_n that_o may_v be_v use_v to_o very_o good_a purpose_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o christian_n but_o there_o have_v be_v very_o few_o ancient_a author_n that_o have_v not_o set_v a_o high_a esteem_n on_o this_o book_n and_o it_o have_v be_v almost_o always_o cite_v by_o the_o father_n as_o a_o work_n of_o great_a authority_n it_o authority_n it_o have_v be_v cite_v as_o a_o book_n of_o great_a authority_n tertullian_n censure_v it_o but_o after_o he_o turn_v montanist_n origen_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v contemn_v by_o some_o christian_n but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a esteem_n for_o it_o s._n jerom_n in_o one_o place_n accuse_v it_o of_o nonsense_n but_o in_o other_o he_o commend_v it_o s._n prosper_n throw_v it_o aside_o as_o a_o book_n of_o no_o authority_n but_o it_o be_v because_o he_o scarce_o know_v it_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o much_o value_v by_o modern_a author_n and_o there_o be_v very_o few_o at_o present_a that_o commend_v it_o or_o that_o have_v the_o same_o regard_n to_o it_o as_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o if_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o the_o method_n according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v write_v and_o by_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v it_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o deserve_v much_o esteem_n the_o first_o part_n entitle_v the_o vision_n be_v full_a of_o many_o revelation_n that_o be_v explain_v to_o hermas_n by_o a_o woman_n represent_v the_o church_n they_o all_o relate_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o second_o part_n which_o be_v most_o useful_a be_v call_v the_o ordinance_n wherein_o be_v comprise_v divers_a precept_n of_o morality_n and_o pious_a instruction_n which_o the_o pastor_n or_o angel_n of_o hermas_n prescribe_v to_o he_o the_o three_o part_n be_v call_v the_o similitude_n because_o it_o begin_v with_o several_a simile_n or_o comparison_n and_o conclude_v with_o vision_n these_o three_o book_n comprehend_v very_o many_o moral_a instruction_n concern_v the_o practice_n of_o christian_a virtue_n but_o the_o great_a number_n of_o vision_n allegory_n and_o similitude_n make_v they_o tedious_a and_o all_o these_o moral_a truth_n will_v in_o my_o opinion_n have_v be_v more_o useful_a if_o the_o author_n have_v propound_v they_o simple_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v in_o their_o epistle_n we_o have_v lose_v the_o original_a greek_a text_n of_o these_o three_o book_n and_o there_o remain_v only_o a_o version_n which_o be_v print_v in_o the_o orthodoxagrapha_n as_o also_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o have_v be_v likewise_o publish_v separately_z by_o barthius_n and_o last_o by_o cotelerius_fw-la together_o with_o the_o greek_a fragment_n extract_v from_o ancient_a author_n it_o be_v not_o know_v when_o nor_o by_o who_o this_o translation_n be_v compose_v some_o attribute_n it_o to_o ruffinus_n and_o other_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o christianity_n when_o the_o write_n of_o hermas_n be_v not_o altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o latin_n however_o it_o be_v this_o version_n be_v not_o amiss_o since_o it_o exact_o agree_v with_o the_o greek_a passage_n cite_v by_o st._n clement_n origen_n antiochus_n and_o some_o other_o ancient_a writer_n there_o have_v be_v other_o edition_n of_o hermas_n pastor_n beside_o these_o which_o m._n du_n pin_n mention_n it_o be_v first_o publish_v by_o jacobus_n faber_n at_o paris_n 1513._o then_o at_o strasburg_n 1522._o and_o it_o be_v late_o publish_v from_o two_o ms._n copy_n at_o oxon_n with_o short_a
christ_n who_o be_v the_o end_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o law_n have_v give_v liberty_n to_o man_n to_o eat_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o meat_n provide_v they_o do_v it_o violate_v the_o bound_n of_o christian_a sobriety_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o reprove_v the_o irregularity_n and_o disorder_n of_o some_o christian_n who_o live_v intemperate_o he_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n fit_v for_o those_o person_n who_o be_v to_o pray_v night_n and_o day_n at_o last_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o meat_n that_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v eat_v he_o except_v those_o that_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o idol_n from_o which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n abstain_v very_o religious_o and_o he_o conclude_v all_o with_o these_o word_n that_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o his_o whole_a discourse_n have_v therefore_o show_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o meat_n for_o he_o have_v before_o discover_v the_o genius_n of_o the_o mofaical_a law_n and_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o evangelical_n liberty_n let_v we_o live_v up_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o temperance_n and_o abstain_v from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n give_v thanks_o to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n forever_o and_o ever_o amen_n some_o think_v that_o novatian_n write_v this_o letter_n during_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n before_o he_o have_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n but_o his_o way_n of_o speak_v at_o the_o beginning_n make_v i_o rather_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v compose_v after_o he_o become_v chief_a of_o the_o party_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o gallus_n and_o volusian_n this_o author_n have_v abundance_n of_o wit_n knowledge_n and_o eloquence_n his_o style_n be_v pure_a clean_a and_o polite_a his_o expression_n choice_n his_o thought_n natural_a and_o his_o way_n of_o reason_v just_a he_o be_v full_a of_o citation_n of_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v always_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o beside_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o order_n and_o method_n in_o those_o treatise_n of_o his_o we_o now_o have_v and_o he_o never_o speak_v but_o with_o a_o world_n of_o candour_n and_o moderation_n saint_n martialis_n saint_n martialis_n come_v into_o france_n with_o st._n dionysin_n soon_o dionysin_n under_o the_o emperor_n decius_n st._n gregory_n of_o tours_n be_v the_o man_n that_o fix_v this_o epocha_n of_o the_o come_n of_o st._n denis_n martialis_n and_o their_o colleague_n into_o france_n there_o be_v no_o author_n extant_a who_o be_v either_o more_o ancient_a or_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v than_o st._n gregory_n that_o have_v give_v we_o any_o account_n of_o their_o arrival_n there_o any_o soon_o under_o the_o emperor_n decius_n towards_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 250._o two_o letter_n attribute_v to_o he_o one_o write_v to_o the_o people_n of_o bordeaux_n the_o other_o to_o those_o of_o tholouse_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o vestry_n of_o 1614_o of_o peter_n of_o lymoges_n this_o story_n be_v relate_v by_o a_o monk_n call_v gausius_n in_o a_o chronicle_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la p._n 288_o 289._o first_o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1521_o with_o abdias_n and_o afterward_o in_o 1571_o and_o 1614_o st._n peter_n of_o lymoges_n in_o the_o eleven_o century_n and_o have_v be_v since_o 1560._o since_o frequent_o print_v they_o be_v first_o print_v by_o badius_n in_o the_o year_n 1521_o afterward_o by_o bâ—rdes_n in_o the_o year_n 1573_o with_o the_o note_n of_o elmenhorstius_n at_o helmstad_n in_o 1614_o at_o basil_n in_o 1655_o at_o colen_n in_o 1560._o frequent_o print_v and_o insert_v into_o the_o last_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la though_o no_o man_n question_n that_o these_o letter_n be_v supposititious_a for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o live_v with_o jesus_n christ_n which_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n agree_v with_o he_o who_o be_v bishop_n of_o lymoges_n in_o 252._o second_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o letter_n he_o say_v that_o he_o baptise_a king_n stephen_n and_o another_o tyrant_n with_o his_o nobleman_n now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o martialis_n there_o be_v neither_o king_n nor_o tyrant_n in_o france_n three_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o god_n be_v demolish_v and_o that_o church_n be_v build_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o time_n of_o st._n martialis_n four_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n quote_v in_o these_o letter_n follow_v the_o vulgar_a translaation_n which_o be_v compose_v long_o after_o five_o the_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v eat_v with_o jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o last_o supper_n though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o none_o but_o the_o apostle_n be_v there_o the_o life_n of_o st._n martialis_n print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o abdias_n which_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o aurelian_a bishop_n of_o lymoges_n be_v a_o spurious_a piece_n no_o less_o than_o the_o epistle_n of_o that_o bishop_n and_o full_a as_o fabulous_a as_o the_o history_n of_o abdias_n to_o which_o it_o be_v join_v the_o author_n by_o a_o very_a gross_a error_n suppose_v that_o vespasian_n succeed_v nero_n immediate_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o st._n martialis_n receive_v from_o jesus_n christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n the_o same_o power_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v that_o he_o never_o suffer_v either_o hunger_n thirst_v or_o pain_n and_o recount_v several_a other_o fable_n concern_v he_o which_o be_v no_o less_o ridiculous_a than_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o two_o council_n of_o lymoges_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1029_o and_o 1031._o sixtus_n or_o xystus_n sixtus_n sixtus_n it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n ago_o since_o under_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n who_o preside_v in_o the_o roman_a chair_n in_o the_o year_n 257._o ruffinus_n publish_v a_o book_n of_o a_o certain_a pythagorean_n philosopher_n name_v sixtus_n translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_n ezechielis_fw-la latin_n saint_n jerome_n often_o reproach_n he_o with_o this_o imposture_n ep._n ad_fw-la ctesiphont_n contra_fw-la pelag._n in_o cap._n 22._o jerom._n in_o cap._n 18._o ezechielis_fw-la st._n jerome_n often_o reproach_n he_o with_o this_o imposture_n st._n austin_n suffer_v himself_o at_o first_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o it_o and_o have_v cite_v it_o in_o his_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v compose_v by_o pope_n sixtus_n but_o afterward_o 42._o afterward_o he_o retract_v this_o error_n aug._n lib._n 2._o retract_v c._n 42._o he_o retract_v his_o error_n gelasius_n place_v it_o among_o the_o heretical_a book_n suppose_v it_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o some_o christian._n itself_o christian._n it_o be_v still_o extant_a in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la but_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o it_o be_v ever_o print_v by_o itself_o it_o be_v still_o extant_a be_v a_o medley_n of_o philosophical_a sentence_n useful_a indeed_o in_o themselves_o and_o serviceable_a to_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v little_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n in_o they_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o it_o either_o of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o prophet_n or_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v full_a of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o the_o stoic_n it_o render_v man_n equal_a to_o god_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o divine_a substance_n and_o will_v have_v he_o be_v without_o passion_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o stoic_n and_o without_o sin_n pursuant_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pelagian_o there_o be_v several_a other_o pelagian_a error_n to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o saint_z gregory_z thaumaturgus_n saint_n gregory_n who_o name_n at_o first_o be_v theodorus_n and_o afterward_o surname_v thaumaturgus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o worker_n of_o miracle_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o miracle_n he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v wrought_v both_o in_o his_o life-time_n and_o after_o his_o death_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o neo-caesarea_n in_o pontus_n descend_v of_o a_o family_n that_o be_v very_o considerable_a as_o well_o for_o its_o nobility_n as_o for_o its_o great_a possession_n he_o be_v educate_v in_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n have_v a_o father_n who_o be_v extreme_o bigoted_a to_o paganism_n after_o he_o have_v lose_v he_o at_o the_o age_n of_o fourteen_o year_n his_o mother_n will_v have_v he_o study_v rhetoric_n to_o qualify_v himself_o for_o the_o bar._n his_o sister_n be_v marry_v to_o a_o lawyer_n who_o be_v afterward_o governor_n of_o palestine_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v her_o husband_n gregory_n and_o athenodorus_n her_o brother_n go_v along_o with_o she_o intend_v to_o go_v as_o far_o as_o berytus_n and_o
happiness_n and_o the_o wicked_a everlasting_o punish_v they_o never_o disquiet_v themselves_o in_o examine_v wherein_o the_o beatitude_n consist_v but_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v punish_v with_o fire_n and_o that_o not_o metaphorical_a but_o real_a they_o advance_v man_n freewill_n very_o high_o and_o maintain_v that_o he_o may_v carry_v himself_o either_o to_o good_a or_o evil_a and_o yet_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o since_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o first_o man_n we_o be_v natural_o incline_v to_o evil_a and_o that_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o assistance_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o determine_v we_o to_o what_o be_v good_n they_o do_v not_o philosophize_v too_o far_o about_o the_o nature_n and_o several_a species_n of_o angel_n but_o only_o satisfy_v themselves_o that_o there_o be_v good_a angel_n and_o likewise_o bad_a one_o call_v daemon_n they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v corporeal_a and_o imagine_v that_o the_o bad_a angel_n be_v lose_v for_o their_o love_n of_o woman_n and_o they_o positive_o assert_v that_o the_o good_a one_o take_v care_n of_o thing_n below_o all_o of_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o wound_n and_o punishment_n of_o adam_n sin_n but_o they_o do_v seem_v to_o agree_v that_o infant_n be_v bear_v subject_a to_o sin_n and_o worthy_a of_o damnation_n nevertheless_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o st._n cyprian_n who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o baptise_v infant_n before_o the_o eight_o day_n for_o fear_v lest_o if_o they_o die_v without_o baptism_n this_o delay_n shall_v prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o destruction_n they_o often_o speak_v of_o the_o necessity_n and_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o baptism_n and_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n they_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o reconcile_v those_o that_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o according_o call_v it_o by_o that_o name_n they_o extol_v virginity_n without_o condemn_a marriage_n they_o honour_v the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n they_o speak_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o respect_n and_o yet_o with_o no_o less_o discretion_n and_o advisedness_n st._n clement_n affirm_v that_o she_o continue_v a_o virgin_n after_o her_o delivery_n but_o origen_n tertullian_n and_o some_o other_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n we_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n either_o for_o or_o against_o the_o assumption_n there_o be_v a_o passage_n in_o st._n irenaeus_n that_o be_v not_o favourable_a to_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n they_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o contain_v all_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o though_o they_o be_v obscure_a in_o some_o place_n yet_o they_o be_v clear_a enough_o in_o many_o other_o and_o that_o even_o their_o obscurity_n have_v its_o use_n and_o that_o all_o christian_n may_v read_v they_o provide_v they_o make_v good_a use_n of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v what_o the_o scripture_n tradition_n and_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o without_o endeavour_v to_o search_v too_o deep_a into_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o dispute_v about_o they_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v canonical_a but_o those_o that_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o now_o and_o then_o they_o cite_v some_o other_o book_n as_o very_o good_a and_o useful_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o receive_v as_o canonical_a the_o four_o evangelist_n the_o fourteen_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n though_o some_o of_o they_o question_v that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o many_o person_n attribute_v it_o to_o another_o and_o not_o to_o st._n paul_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n and_o of_o st._n peter_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n and_o st._n judas_n the_o second_o of_o st._n peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o st._n john_n be_v receive_v by_o some_o and_o reject_v by_o other_o as_o well_o as_o the_o apocalypse_n they_o sometime_o cite_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n but_o never_o reckon_v they_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n thus_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o short_a summary_n of_o part_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o proof_n which_o i_o have_v here_o lay_v down_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o abridgement_n of_o those_o author_n that_o i_o have_v make_v in_o this_o volume_n and_o i_o do_v it_o in_o the_o least_o question_n but_o that_o those_o person_n who_o will_v careful_o read_v over_o the_o same_o author_n will_v be_v sensible_a that_o i_o have_v impose_v nothing_o upon_o they_o and_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v what_o i_o have_v now_o represent_v it_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o discipline_n we_o can_v say_v of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n what_o we_o have_v affirm_v concern_v its_o doctrine_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o time_n and_o all_o place_n because_o it_o be_v a_o undeniable_a discipline_n a_o abridgement_n of_o discipline_n truth_n that_o it_o have_v be_v different_a in_o many_o church_n and_o have_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n subject_a to_o change_v we_o ought_v not_o however_o to_o conclude_v from_o this_o principle_n that_o it_o be_v unnecessary_a to_o study_v the_o primitive_a discipline_n or_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v only_o to_o learn_v that_o of_o the_o time_n and_o church_n where_o we_o live_v for_o beside_o that_o those_o person_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n can_v pretend_v to_o understand_v the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_n this_o ancient_a discipline_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o we_o and_o though_o the_o exterior_a part_n have_v be_v change_v yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n be_v always_o the_o same_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o unprofitable_a labour_n as_o some_o have_v vain_o imagine_v to_o busy_a one_o self_n in_o examine_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o study_n extreme_o useful_a and_o necessary_a for_o a_o divine_a it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o discipline_n that_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n however_o holy_a it_o be_v in_o its_o simplicity_n yet_o be_v not_o arrive_v to_o its_o perfection_n for_o the_o apostle_n altogether_o apply_v themselves_o to_o what_o be_v necessary_a at_o the_o beginning_n be_v content_a to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n and_o morality_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n without_o give_v themselves_o the_o trouble_n to_o regulate_v what_o relate_v to_o the_o ceremony_n or_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o they_o entire_o neglect_v it_o and_o st._n john_n who_o live_v long_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o have_v apply_v himself_o more_o particular_o to_o it_o but_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o little_a and_o little_a regulate_v the_o ceremony_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o well_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n and_o make_v particular_a order_n about_o the_o government_n of_o church_n the_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judicature_n and_o many_o other_o point_n of_o discipline_n these_o ceremony_n be_v exceed_o augment_v in_o the_o four_o century_n when_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o public_o celebrate_v the_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n then_o it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n meet_v together_o with_o liberty_n be_v support_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n and_o make_v abundance_n of_o rule_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o right_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o great_a see_v the_o form_n of_o judicature_n and_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o matter_n we_o have_v here_o oblige_v ourselves_o to_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o discipline_n that_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n then_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o simple_a and_o have_v scarce_o any_o other_o splendour_n to_o recommend_v it_o but_o what_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o life_n of_o the_o christian_n give_v to_o it_o they_o assemble_v every_o sunday_n in_o particular_a in_o certain_a place_n appoint_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o public_a devotion_n where_o they_o continue_v a_o long_a
we_o do_v not_o honour_v the_o water_n as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n st._n basil_n answer_v that_o this_o objection_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o that_o those_o who_o make_v it_o be_v mad_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o water_n that_o baptise_n we_o but_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o water_n indeed_o be_v join_v with_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o the_o old_a man_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n who_o give_v a_o new_a life_n that_o baptism_n be_v administer_v by_o dip_v three_o time_n into_o the_o water_n and_o by_o invoke_v the_o trinity_n three_o time_n to_o signify_v our_o die_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o give_v of_o life_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v very_o different_a from_o that_o of_o st._n john_n which_o be_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n whereas_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o of_o fire_n last_o of_o all_o he_o say_v that_o the_o martyr_n who_o suffer_v death_n for_o jesus_n christ_n need_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n in_o order_n to_o their_o receive_v the_o crown_n be_v baptize_v in_o their_o own_o blood_n he_o speak_v also_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o he_o call_v the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n that_o shall_v try_v all_o mankind_n in_o the_o 17_o and_o 18_o he_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v join_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n as_o a_o person_n equal_a and_o not_o as_o one_o inferior_a to_o prove_v this_o he_o use_v the_o rule_n of_o logic_n have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o adversary_n against_o who_o he_o must_v use_v these_o arms._n in_o the_o 19_o he_o prove_v that_o we_o shall_v celebrate_v the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o we_o do_v those_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v give_v he_o the_o same_o honour_n in_o the_o 20_o he_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v neither_o a_o lord_n nor_o a_o servant_n but_o that_o he_o be_v free_n he_o show_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v very_o absurd_a for_o either_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o he_o be_v god_n or_o lord_n and_o if_o he_o be_v he_o must_v be_v a_o servant_n for_o all_o creature_n have_v a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n in_o the_o 21_o he_o show_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v there_o call_v lord_n in_o the_o 22d_o he_o prove_v his_o divinity_n by_o many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o 23d_o he_o allege_v the_o miracle_n attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v god_n in_o the_o 24_o he_o show_v that_o we_o shall_v glorify_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o we_o do_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o 25_o he_o answer_v those_o who_o object_n that_o the_o scripture_n never_o use_v this_o expression_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o he_o show_v that_o to_o say_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o erroneous_a way_n which_o they_o will_v have_v we_o use_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o only_a son_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o particle_n in_o have_v the_o same_o sense_n in_o this_o place_n as_o the_o particle_n with_o that_o the_o father_n make_v use_v of_o the_o particle_n with_o as_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o oppose_v the_o error_n of_o arius_n and_o sabellius_n and_o that_o it_o be_v less_o capable_a of_o a_o ill_a sense_n that_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v up_o to_o this_o expression_n provide_v we_o be_v willing_a to_o render_v glory_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n he_o go_v on_o to_o explain_v with_o much_o subtlety_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o particle_n in_o and_o with_o in_o the_o 27_o he_o propose_v this_o objection_n we_o ought_v to_o receive_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v glory_n to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o he_o first_o send_v his_o adversary_n back_o to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o ch._n 25._o afterward_o he_o add_v that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v some_o opinion_n and_o practice_n found_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n but_o then_o there_o be_v also_o some_o which_o be_v found_v only_o upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n that_o the_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n have_v a_o equal_a authority_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o piety_n and_o truth_n and_o that_o none_o who_o follow_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n resist_v they_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v reject_v all_o custom_n that_o be_v not_o found_v on_o scripture_n we_o shall_v great_o prejudice_v religion_n and_o reduce_v it_o to_o a_o superficial_a belief_n of_o some_o particular_a opinion_n it_o be_v easy_a say_v he_o to_o give_v example_n of_o this_o and_o to_o begin_v with_o that_o which_o be_v most_o common_a where_o find_v we_o it_o write_v that_o we_o must_v make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o those_o who_o begin_v to_o hope_v in_o jesus_n christ_n what_o book_n of_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v turn_v to_o the_o east_n to_o make_v our_o prayer_n what_o saint_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o his_o write_n the_o word_n of_o invocation_n when_o we_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n for_o we_o do_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o pronounce_v the_o word_n set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n and_o the_o evangelist_n but_o we_o add_v several_a prayer_n both_o before_o and_o after_o which_o we_o consider_v as_o have_v much_o efficacy_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v they_o not_o but_o by_o tradition_n we_o consecrate_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n the_o oil_n of_o unction_n and_o he_o also_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v where_o be_v this_o write_v be_v not_o this_o a_o secret_a tradition_n be_v it_o not_o custom_n which_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v anoint_v he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v where_o have_v the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v use_v three_o dipping_n in_o baptise_v we_o must_v say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o other_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n as_o of_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n who_o have_v oblige_v we_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n whence_o have_v we_o learned_a they_o have_v we_o they_o not_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o father_n who_o observe_v they_o without_o divulge_v or_o publish_v of_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o silence_n keep_v up_o a_o veneration_n for_o the_o mystery_n what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o put_v that_o in_o write_v which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o reveal_v or_o to_o explain_v to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v afterward_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o some_o usage_n which_o he_o have_v mention_v he_o observe_v also_o that_o christian_n pray_v to_o god_n stand_v from_o easter_n to_o whitsunday_n that_o they_o kneel_v and_o afterward_o rise_v up_o he_o give_v mystical_a reason_n for_o these_o custom_n which_o be_v so_o force_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v there_o be_v no_o better_a reason_n to_o be_v give_v than_o custom_n and_o practice_n last_o he_o conclude_v that_o since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v by_o tradition_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o reprehend_v one_o simple_a particle_n which_o the_o ancient_n make_v use_v of_o this_o he_o prove_v in_o the_o 29_o chapter_n where_o he_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n st._n clemens_n romanus_n the_o two_o dionysii_n eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n origen_n africanus_n athenogenes_n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n firmilian_a and_o meletius_n beside_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o hardship_n which_o his_o calumniator_n make_v he_o suffer_v in_o the_o last_o he_o describe_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o church_n he_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o fleet_n of_o ship_n toss_v with_o a_o great_a tempest_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o shipwreck_n to_o many_o of_o they_o and_o point_n out_o the_o trouble_n and_o misery_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v afflict_v very_o admirable_o this_o chapter_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o this_o book_n be_v undoubted_o st._n basil_n he_o prove_v also_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a
upon_o the_o praise_n of_o shepherd_n and_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o great_a man_n who_o have_v keep_v flock_n towards_o the_o end_n he_o make_v a_o digression_n against_o the_o arian_n it_o be_v believe_v that_o this_o mamas_n suffer_v under_o the_o emperor_n aurelian_a the_o panegyric_n upon_o the_o martyr_n barlaam_n be_v a_o very_a short_a discourse_n wherein_o he_o praise_v this_o generous_a confessor_n who_o have_v endure_v with_o constancy_n the_o burn_a of_o his_o hand_n rather_o than_o suffer_v the_o incense_n to_o fall_v into_o a_o little_a box_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o profane_a altar_n of_o a_o idol_n the_o ascetical_a treatise_n of_o st._n basil_n be_v very_o useful_a not_o only_o to_o the_o monk_n but_o also_o to_o all_o those_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o piety_n and_o contain_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o morality_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o agree_v to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o three_o first_o treatise_n which_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o ascetick_n be_v distinct_a discourse_n which_o have_v no_o reference_n to_o they_o though_o the_o first_o be_v entitle_v a_o preface_n to_o the_o ascetick_n it_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o those_o who_o have_v embrace_v a_o monastic_a life_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v engage_v as_o soldier_n in_o a_o spiritual_a warfare_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o fulfil_v all_o the_o obligation_n of_o it_o the_o second_o also_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o a_o monastic_a life_n wherein_o he_o represent_v the_o advantage_n of_o celibacy_n and_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n the_o three_o which_o be_v entitle_v of_o a_o monastic_a life_n contain_v many_o precept_n which_o concern_v those_o who_o retire_v from_o the_o world_n these_o three_o treatise_n be_v distinct_a discourse_n but_o the_o two_o follow_v of_o faith_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o preface_n or_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o ascetick_n we_o must_v begin_v with_o the_o book_n of_o judgement_n and_o join_v to_o it_o that_o of_o faith_n which_o end_v with_o a_o little_a preface_n to_o the_o ascetick_n and_o all_o these_o make_v only_o one_o preface_n to_o the_o whole_a work_n he_o declare_v there_o that_o have_v be_v educate_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o instruct_v from_o his_o youth_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n he_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v much_o union_n among_o the_o professor_n of_o art_n and_o science_n but_o that_o he_o find_v great_a division_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v sometime_o in_o doubt_n which_o party_n he_o shall_v choose_v and_o that_o meditate_v upon_o this_o subject_a he_o come_v to_o know_v that_o the_o great_a evil_n be_v schism_n and_o division_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o follow_v not_o his_o law_n that_o have_v afterward_o reflect_v upon_o the_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o these_o person_n he_o believe_v himself_o oblige_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o meditate_v on_o those_o precept_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o concern_v the_o manner_n and_o behaviour_n of_o man_n that_o be_v then_o persuade_v that_o nothing_o but_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n will_v avail_v any_o thing_n he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a after_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v concern_v the_o trinity_n to_o write_v a_o book_n of_o manner_n this_o conclusion_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judgement_n show_v that_o after_o it_o follow_v the_o treatise_n of_o faith_n wherein_o he_o say_v many_o fine_a thing_n concern_v the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o expound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n he_o exhort_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o keep_v to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o this_o faith_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o he_o pray_v god_n that_o they_o may_v always_o continue_v inviolable_o fix_v in_o it_o at_o last_o have_v explain_v this_o faith_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v collect_v into_o one_o body_n many_o precept_n take_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n these_o precept_n be_v comprise_v in_o 80_o rule_n divide_v into_o several_a chapter_n to_o these_o must_v be_v join_v the_o 84_o great_a rule_n and_o the_o 313_o small_a one_o which_o be_v answer_n to_o several_a moral_a question_n that_o comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o christian_a morality_n these_o be_v they_o which_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o st._n basil_n ethic_n or_o ascetick_n divide_v into_o two_o book_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v they_o may_v be_v consult_v concern_v all_o the_o office_n and_o action_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n they_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o all_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o one_o may_v say_v that_o st._n basil_n have_v there_o collect_v and_o methodical_o digest_v all_o the_o practical_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o which_o account_n photius_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v follow_v these_o precept_n shall_v undoubted_o be_v save_v the_o book_n of_o the_o instruction_n of_o monk_n and_o of_o monastical_a constitution_n be_v two_o book_n distinct_a from_o the_o ascetick_n which_o contain_v many_o precept_n and_o rule_n for_o the_o monk_n that_o be_v not_o so_o general_a nor_o so_o useful_a to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o the_o treatise_n of_o morality_n to_o know_v the_o genius_n and_o doctrine_n of_o st._n basil_n we_o can_v address_v ourselves_o to_o none_o better_o than_o to_o his_o faithful_a friend_n gregory_n nazianzen_n see_v then_o how_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o he_o compare_v his_o eloquence_n to_o a_o trumpet_n sound_v in_o the_o air_n to_o a_o divine_a word_n which_o shall_v be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o a_o wonderful_a whirlwind_n raise_v after_o a_o very_a surprise_v manner_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v dive_v into_o the_o most_o hide_a secret_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o instruct_v all_o man_n and_o to_o make_v they_o lose_v the_o relish_n of_o thing_n present_a and_o fall_v in_o love_n only_o with_o thing_n to_o come_v that_o his_o write_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o person_n and_o the_o pleasure_n and_o study_n of_o all_o man_n of_o worth_n the_o author_n that_o write_v after_o he_o say_v he_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o work_n the_o ancient_n be_v neglect_v and_o nothing_o be_v mind_v but_o what_o he_o have_v say_v anew_o in_o a_o word_n he_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o able_a man._n when_o i_o read_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o creation_n add_v st._n gregory_n methinks_v i_o be_o present_a with_o the_o creator_n when_o i_o light_n upon_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o heretic_n methinks_v i_o see_v the_o fire_n of_o sodom_n which_o reduce_v those_o criminal_a tongue_n to_o ash_n when_o i_o peruse_v what_o he_o have_v write_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o acknowledge_v the_o god_n who_o i_o possess_v and_o i_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o publish_v bold_o the_o truth_n when_o i_o read_v the_o explication_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v make_v for_o the_o illiterate_a i_o understand_v the_o deep_a abysses_n of_o mystery_n when_o i_o hear_v his_o panegyric_n of_o the_o martyr_n i_o despise_v my_o own_o body_n i_o fancy_n myself_o present_a with_o those_o who_o he_o praise_n and_o i_o feel_v myself_o excite_v to_o the_o combat_n when_o i_o set_v myself_o to_o read_v the_o discourse_n which_o he_o have_v write_v concern_v moral_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o live_v well_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o soul_n be_v purify_v that_o they_o may_v become_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o reform_v i_o they_o instruct_v i_o they_o change_v i_o and_o lead_v i_o unto_o virtue_n we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o think_v that_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o say_v all_o this_o heighten_v the_o matter_n as_o a_o orator_n or_o flatter_v he_o as_o a_o friend_n what_o he_o say_v be_v very_o true_a and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o author_n who_o write_n make_v a_o great_a impression_n than_o those_o of_o st._n basil_n he_o describe_v thing_n so_o lively_a he_o explain_v his_o reason_n with_o so_o much_o force_n he_o urge_v they_o so_o vigorous_o he_o make_v such_o loathsome_a portraiture_n of_o vice_n such_o persuasive_a exhortation_n to_o virtue_n he_o give_v so_o large_a and_o so_o profitable_a instruction_n that_o
great_a book_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o weight_n and_o measure_n have_v explain_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o different_a note_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o greek_a bibles_n he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o weight_n the_o measure_n and_o the_o money_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o nation_n in_o this_o book_n he_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o comprehend_v the_o book_n of_o ruth_n and_o esther_n and_o he_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o lxx_o interpreter_n translate_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o that_o they_o make_v this_o version_n in_o separate_a cell_n be_v all_o inspire_v of_o god_n to_o compose_v it_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n there_o be_v much_o learning_n in_o this_o treatise_n the_o physiologus_fw-la be_v a_o treatise_n of_o a_o very_a particular_a design_n wherein_o he_o relate_v the_o true_a or_o false_a property_n of_o many_o animal_n and_o draw_v from_o they_o some_o moral_a reflection_n good_a and_o bad_a as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v the_o treatise_n of_o the_o twelve_o precious_a stone_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o pontifical_a garment_n of_o the_o highpriest_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o historical_a explication_n of_o the_o name_n the_o figure_n and_o property_n of_o those_o precious_a stone_n this_o book_n have_v be_v cite_v by_o st._n jerom_n in_o his_o epistle_n 228_o to_o fabiola_n and_o anastasius_n have_v make_v a_o abridgement_n of_o it_o which_o go_v also_o under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n the_o book_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o fable_n and_o trifle_n which_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o st._n epiphanius_n without_o make_v he_o pass_v for_o a_o enthusiast_n if_o we_o believe_v petavius_n the_o nine_o sermon_n and_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o number_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n be_v not_o this_o bishop_n of_o salamis_n but_o some_o other_o bishop_n who_o have_v the_o same_o name_n as_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o style_n and_o other_o mark_n though_o i_o can_v perceive_v that_o these_o book_n be_v more_o unworthy_a of_o st._n epiphanius_n than_o the_o physiologus_fw-la neither_o do_v i_o find_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n in_o the_o style_n the_o letter_n to_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n translate_v by_o st._n jerom_n be_v make_v up_o of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v about_o the_o difference_n which_o he_o have_v with_o this_o bishop_n about_o the_o ordination_n of_o paulinianus_n and_o concern_v origenism_n the_o second_o concern_v a_o particular_a matter_n of_o fact_n which_o st._n epiphanius_n relate_v in_o these_o word_n when_o i_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o a_o village_n of_o palestine_n call_v anablatha_n i_o find_v there_o a_o curtain_n hang_v over_o the_o door_n whereon_o be_v paint_v a_o image_n like_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o some_o saint_n for_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v who_o picture_n it_o be_v say_v he_o but_o see_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o tear_v it_o and_o give_v order_n to_o the_o churchwarden_n to_o bury_v some_o dead_a body_n in_o this_o curtain_n and_o when_o they_o answer_v i_o in_o a_o murmur_a way_n that_o if_o i_o will_v tear_v this_o curtain_n i_o shall_v give_v they_o another_o i_o promise_v to_o do_v it_o and_o now_o i_o perform_v my_o promise_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o world_n as_o a_o genuine_a piece_n but_o baronius_n bellarmin_n and_o some_o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o second_o be_v supposititious_a they_o allege_v many_o conjecture_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o i_o find_v only_o three_o that_o have_v any_o probability_n the_o first_o be_v that_o this_o letter_n seem_v to_o be_v finish_v before_o the_o relation_n of_o this_o history_n the_o second_o be_v because_o st._n epiphanius_n condemn_v in_o it_o the_o use_v of_o image_n as_o a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o own_o time_n the_o three_o because_o st._n jerom_n make_v a_o extract_v out_o of_o this_o letter_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pammachius_n say_v nothing_o concern_v this_o history_n these_o reason_n however_o appear_v not_o to_o i_o strong_a enough_o to_o make_v i_o absolute_o reject_v this_o letter_n for_o first_o although_o what_o concern_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v end_v before_o the_o second_o part_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o letter_n be_v perfect_o finish_v and_o st._n epiphanius_n be_v to_o write_v of_o this_o particular_a matter_n of_o fact_n can_v not_o do_v it_o before_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o principal_a affair_n for_o which_o he_o write_v beside_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v finish_v before_o these_o word_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o i_o wish_v that_o god_n may_v have_v you_o in_o his_o holy_a keep_n second_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a that_o the_o use_v of_o image_n which_o have_v be_v very_o rare_a in_o the_o first_o three_o age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o establish_v in_o palestine_n and_o cyprus_n and_o that_o st._n epiphanius_n who_o be_v a_o plain_a zealous_a man_n think_v it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o introduce_v it_o and_o that_o he_o also_o speak_v in_o too_o rigid_a a_o manner_n against_o this_o custom_n last_o though_o st._n jerom_n have_v translate_v this_o whole_a letter_n yet_o he_o cite_v no_o part_n of_o it_o in_o his_o apology_n to_o pammachius_n but_o those_o place_n which_o be_v to_o his_o purpose_n neither_o do_v he_o recite_v the_o whole_a first_o part_n and_o we_o must_v not_o wonder_v that_o he_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o second_o since_o it_o do_v no_o way_n concern_v the_o contest_v which_o he_o have_v with_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n moreover_o this_o second_o part_n have_v the_o same_o style_n with_o the_o first_o and_o it_o agree_v well_o enough_o with_o what_o st._n epiphanius_n say_v in_o heresy_n 27_o it_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o caroline_n book_n b._n iu._n ch._n 25._o and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o seven_o council_n art_n 6._o tome_n 5._o that_o the_o iconocla_v allege_v st._n epiphanius_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o image_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o any_o other_o place_n but_o of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o letter_n thus_o though_o it_o be_v true_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n in_o his_o panegyric_n upon_o theodorus_n and_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o from_o that_o time_n there_o be_v picture_n in_o some_o church_n which_o represent_v the_o history_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o action_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o this_o custom_n be_v general_a and_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o st._n epiphanius_n disapprove_v it_o though_o without_o reason_n and_o that_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o i_o believe_v that_o it_o will_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o candour_n and_o sincerity_n that_o religion_n require_v of_o we_o to_o attempt_v to_o give_v another_o sense_n to_o his_o word_n last_o of_o all_o we_o have_v a_o letter_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n write_v to_o diodorus_n of_o tarsus_n relate_v by_o facundus_n in_o ch._n 3._o of_o his_o ivth_o b._n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o precious_a stone_n in_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o jewish_a high_a priest_n write_v by_o st._n epiphanius_n at_o the_o request_n of_o this_o bishop_n i_o shall_v not_o stay_v to_o give_v a_o abridgement_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n treatise_n of_o heresy_n which_o will_v be_v a_o useless_a and_o troublesome_a business_n i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o produce_v in_o short_a the_o chief_a dogme_n which_o he_o establish_v contrary_a to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o heretic_n first_o he_o prove_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n against_o the_o pagan_n against_o the_o valentinian_o the_o marcionite_n and_o the_o manichee_n he_o establish_v his_o immensity_n his_o almighty_a power_n his_o infinite_a greatness_n his_o spirituality_n and_o his_o other_o attribute_n by_o refute_v the_o heretic_n who_o believe_v the_o contrary_n he_o prove_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o many_o place_n and_o chief_o in_o heresy_n
heretic_n be_v far_o more_o intolerable_a and_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o the_o father_n quote_v by_o s._n jerom_n do_v precise_o refute_v helvidius_n error_n however_o s._n jerom_n reject_v tertullian_n authority_n by_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o for_o victorinus_n patarionensis_n he_o say_v that_o his_o testimony_n have_v no_o great_a difficulty_n than_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n since_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n brethren_n but_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mary_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n he_o speak_v like_o a_o orator_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o marriage_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o virginity_n this_o treatise_n be_v compose_v at_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 383._o in_o his_o treatise_n against_o jovinian_a he_o further_o defend_v the_o excellency_n of_o virginity_n this_o jovinian_a have_v assert_v in_o a_o small_a discourse_n publish_v at_o rome_n that_o widow_n and_o marry_a woman_n be_v not_o to_o be_v less_o regard_v than_o virgin_n if_o they_o have_v the_o same_o virtue_n this_o be_v the_o first_o error_n of_o this_o man_n the_o second_o be_v that_o a_o christian_a baptize_v can_v not_o fall_v from_o righteousness_n the_o three_o that_o abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n be_v unprofitable_a the_o last_o that_o the_o glorify_a saint_n be_v all_o equal_o happy_a s._n jerom_n refute_v the_o first_o of_o these_o error_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o explain_v at_o first_o s._n paul_n notion_n concern_v marriage_n and_o virginity_n afterward_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o jovinian_a have_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o great_a saint_n and_o most_o excellent_a man_n of_o all_o age_n have_v be_v marry_v s._n jerom_n show_v that_o he_o have_v multiply_v those_o example_n too_o much_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v their_o wife_n after_o their_o call_n to_o the_o apostleship_n and_o that_o s._n john_n be_v call_v before_o he_o be_v marry_v always_o live_v in_o celibacy_n he_o answer_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v by_o jovinian_a and_o discourse_n of_o the_o celibacy_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n he_o condemn_v second_o marriage_n with_o much_o severity_n and_o produce_v several_a example_n of_o heathen_a woman_n that_o either_o keep_v their_o virginity_n or_o continue_v in_o widowhood_n in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o refute_v jovinian_n other_o error_n he_o show_v against_o the_o second_o that_o the_o holy_a of_o man_n may_v fall_v from_o baptismal_a grace_n against_o the_o three_o that_o though_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n fit_a for_o man_n use_n yet_o it_o be_v good_a to_o fast_o and_o use_v abstinence_n and_o that_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o indulge_v one_o sense_n and_o satisfy_v greediness_n last_o that_o as_o there_o be_v various_a degree_n of_o vice_n and_o virtue_n here_o in_o this_o life_n so_o there_o be_v likewise_o in_o the_o other_o several_a degree_n of_o felicity_n and_o pain_n these_o book_n be_v not_o complete_v by_o s._n jerom_n when_o he_o write_v his_o book_n of_o famous_a man_n though_o he_o mention_n these_o two_o book_n there_o and_o so_o they_o be_v of_o the_o year_n 392._o these_o book_n be_v publish_v at_o rome_n several_a person_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o hard_a term_n which_o s._n jerom_n make_v use_v of_o in_o speak_v of_o marriage_n pammachius_n have_v send_v word_n of_o it_o to_o s._n jerom_n hint_v withal_o at_o the_o principal_a passage_n except_v against_o this_o father_n expound_v they_o in_o the_o apology_n direct_v to_o he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v never_o his_o intention_n to_o condemn_v matrimony_n he_o find_v himself_o oblige_v a_o second_o time_n to_o defend_v himself_o from_o the_o same_o accusation_n against_o a_o monk_n and_o this_o he_o do_v in_o the_o letter_n entitle_v the_o fifty_o first_o to_o domnion_n the_o fifty_o second_o letter_n to_o pammachius_n be_v join_v to_o the_o apology_n direct_v to_o he_o he_o thank_v he_o for_o secure_v the_o copy_n of_o his_o book_n against_o jovinian_a but_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o suppress_v they_o that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o good_a fortune_n to_o be_v able_a always_o to_o correct_v his_o own_o work_n as_o some_o have_v because_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o compose_v they_o but_o they_o be_v make_v public_a even_o against_o his_o will._n he_o insult_v over_o those_o that_o find_v fault_n challenge_v they_o to_o write_v against_o he_o he_o advise_v he_o to_o read_v the_o commentary_n of_o dionysius_n rheticius_n eusebius_n apollinarius_n and_o didymus_n who_o expound_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o speak_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o virginity_n more_o powerful_o than_o himself_o he_o send_v he_o word_n that_o he_o have_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o job_n and_o that_o he_o have_v write_v commentary_n upon_o the_o twelve_o minor_a prophet_n and_o upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n he_o observe_v that_o if_o his_o translation_n of_o job_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o old_a latin_a version_n there_o will_v be_v find_v such_o a_o difference_n as_o be_v betwixt_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n the_o fifty_o three_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o riparius_n a_o presbyter_n in_o spain_n who_o desire_v to_o know_v his_o opinion_n of_o a_o book_n of_o vigilantius_n a_o presbyter_n of_o barcelona_n who_o condemn_v the_o veneration_n of_o relic_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n s._n jerom_n exclaim_v against_o that_o error_n and_o pray_v riparius_n to_o send_v he_o his_o book_n that_o he_o may_v refute_v it_o at_o large_a and_o this_o he_o do_v with_o great_a earnestness_n in_o the_o treatise_n that_o follow_v this_o letter_n write_v two_o year_n after_o as_o he_o himself_o affirm_v he_o tax_v vigilantius_n with_o revive_v jovinian_n error_n and_o wonder_n that_o any_o bishop_n shall_v be_v of_o his_o mind_n if_o say_v he_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n may_v be_v give_v to_o such_o as_o will_v ordain_v no_o deacon_n except_o they_o be_v marry_v what_o will_v the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n those_o of_o egypt_n and_o even_o of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o do_v not_o admit_v into_o the_o clergy_n any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v unmarried_a or_o who_o be_v marry_v profess_v to_o live_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o have_v make_v this_o occasional_a remark_n concern_v the_o celibacy_n of_o clark_n he_o particular_o undertake_v vigilantius_n error_n about_o relic_n and_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n this_o man_n maintain_v that_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o that_o the_o saint_n can_v not_o hear_v our_o prayer_n s._n jerom_n put_v himself_o into_o a_o great_a heat_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a and_o fall_v upon_o vigilantius_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reproachful_a language_n in_o that_o treatise_n he_o likewise_o defend_v the_o festival_n of_o saint_n the_o solemnity_n practise_v upon_o their_o eve_n pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o monastic_a state_n and_o the_o use_n of_o light_a torch_n only_o in_o the_o night_n for_o he_o own_v that_o in_o his_o time_n they_o light_v none_o in_o the_o day_n we_o say_v he_o do_v not_o light_a torch_n in_o the_o day_n time_n as_o you_o accuse_v we_o but_o only_o in_o the_o night_n that_o their_o light_n may_v afford_v joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o night_n this_o treatise_n be_v write_v long_o after_o the_o book_n of_o famous_a man_n about_o the_o year_n 406._o the_o fifty_o four_o letter_n to_o marcelia_n be_v against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o montanus_n he_o not_o only_o lay_v they_o open_a but_o accuse_v they_o 1._o of_o own_v but_o one_o person_n in_o god_n 2._o of_o condemn_v 2._o marriage_n as_o adulterous_a 3._o of_o hold_v the_o obligation_n to_o keep_v three_o lent_n 4._o that_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v bishop_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o hierarchical_a order_n but_o that_o there_o be_v two_o degree_n of_o person_n above_o they_o 5._o that_o they_o be_v very_o rigid_a in_o impose_v of_o penance_n and_o never_o grant_v absolution_n 6._o that_o they_o believe_v the_o prophecy_n of_o montanus_n prisca_n and_o maximilla_n last_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v accuse_v of_o celebrate_v criminal_a mystery_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o martyr_a child_n but_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v not_o true_a this_o letter_n be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 400._o in_o the_o fifty_o five_o letter_n to_o riparius_n he_o say_v that_o ruffinus_n who_o he_o call_v his_o catiline_n have_v be_v expel_v out_o of_o palestine_n in_o the_o fifty_o six_o he_o commend_v
have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o preface_n he_o expound_v in_o few_o word_n the_o sense_n of_o every_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n after_o he_o have_v show_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o version_n of_o theodotion_n symmachus_n and_o aquila_n and_o sometime_o also_o of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n he_o explain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o history_n or_o prophecy_n to_o which_o they_o relate_v this_o commentary_n have_v be_v translate_v by_o antonius_n caraffa_n and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o same_o name_n the_o explication_n of_o the_o song_n of_o song_n be_v the_o last_o book_n of_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o theodoret_n work_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o have_v write_v upon_o this_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n since_o he_o say_v express_o so_o in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o psalm_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n be_v his_o first_o work_n upon_o the_o bible_n but_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n to_o doubt_v whether_o this_o commentary_n which_o have_v be_v translate_v by_o zinus_n be_v real_o theodoret_n these_o conjecture_n seem_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o 1._o the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n say_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o he_o have_v a_o abundance_n of_o business_n in_o the_o city_n in_o the_o field_n in_o the_o army_n and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a affair_n this_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o agree_v to_o theodoret_n who_o have_v pass_v all_o his_o life_n in_o a_o monastery_n and_o who_o never_o concern_v himself_o in_o any_o affair_n of_o war._n 2._o he_o speak_v of_o s._n chrysostom_n as_o a_o person_n then_o alive_a john_n say_v he_o who_o have_v to_o this_o present_a time_n enlighten_v all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o torrent_n of_o his_o eloquence_n 3._o he_o confute_v very_o strenuous_o the_o opinion_n of_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n for_o who_o theodoret_n always_o have_v much_o respect_n it_o may_v also_o be_v object_v that_o these_o commentary_n be_v long_o than_o theodoret_n that_o this_o commentary_n be_v not_o cite_v in_o the_o catena_n as_o the_o other_o comment_n of_o theodoret_n be_v that_o the_o only_a passage_n which_o be_v cite_v as_o be_v a_o commentary_n of_o theodoret_n in_o one_o of_o his_o work_n be_v not_o find_v in_o this_o commentary_n and_o that_o theodoret_n do_v not_o quote_v this_o book_n to_o justify_v the_o purity_n of_o his_o faith_n although_o it_o be_v extreme_o suitable_a to_o prove_v it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v some_o reason_n which_o seem_v to_o prove_v it_o evident_o enough_o that_o this_o work_n be_v theodoret_n 1._o it_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o theodoret_n in_o two_o mss._n which_o zinus_n and_o f._n sirmondus_n use_v 2._o pelagius_n ii_o or_o rather_o s._n gregory_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o illyria_n say_v that_o theodoret_n have_v reprove_v the_o opinion_n of_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n by_o conceal_v his_o name_n which_o be_v all_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o preface_n to_o this_o commentary_n have_v do_v but_o there_o be_v still_o something_o more_o pelagius_n ii_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o this_o preface_n as_o be_v theodoret_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n this_o very_a commentary_n be_v look_v upon_o to_o be_v certain_o theodoret_n 3._o the_o author_n of_o this_o commentary_n in_o his_o preface_n explain_v a_o text_n of_o ezekiel_n where_o jerusalem_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o lewd_a woman_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o theodoret_n expound_v it_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o that_o prophet_n 4._o this_o commentary_n be_v very_o like_o the_o other_o commentary_n of_o theodoret_n it_o be_v the_o same_o way_n of_o exposition_n and_o the_o same_o style_n last_o the_o conjecture_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o commentary_n be_v not_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v very_o convince_a the_o first_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o strong_a be_v of_o little_a consequence_n for_o theodoret_n have_v compose_v this_o work_n when_o he_o be_v first_o make_v a_o bishop_n he_o be_v then_o busy_v in_o many_o affair_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a and_o it_o may_v be_v military_a because_o the_o disorder_n which_o his_o diocese_n be_v in_o force_v he_o to_o implore_v the_o help_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o governor_n to_o protect_v he_o from_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o rabble_n which_o he_o undergo_v several_a time_n as_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n inform_v we_o it_o may_v also_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o war_n which_o his_o country_n be_v then_o threaten_v with_o the_o second_o objection_n will_v be_v unanswerable_a if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o author_n speak_v of_o s._n chrysostom_n as_o a_o person_n then_o live_v and_o of_o the_o sermon_n which_o he_o preach_v viva_fw-la voce_fw-la but_o what_o he_o say_v may_v very_o well_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o write_n of_o that_o father_n it_o be_v of_o his_o write_a sermon_n and_o not_o of_o his_o preach_n viva_fw-la voce_fw-mi that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o enlighten_v the_o whole_a earth_n for_o his_o write_n have_v be_v disperse_v through_o all_o the_o world_n his_o preach_n have_v go_v no_o further_a than_o those_o who_o be_v there_o where_o he_o preach_v as_o to_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n the_o author_n of_o that_o commentary_n show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o respect_n for_o he_o in_o not_o mention_v his_o name_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o smart_o reprove_v his_o opinion_n about_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o song_n of_o song_n but_o why_o shall_v not_o theodoret_n do_v so_o not_o be_v of_o his_o judgement_n since_o he_o can_v not_o follow_v he_o without_o abandon_v all_o the_o other_o father_n and_o render_v his_o commentary_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o compose_v whole_o useless_a he_o do_v not_o spare_v he_o more_o in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o psalm_n for_o it_o be_v â—e_n which_o â—e_n attack_n without_o name_v he_o when_o he_o say_v that_o some_o commenâ—…_n have_v explain_v the_o psalm_n after_o a_o judaical_a manner_n the_o other_o conjecture_n be_v oâ—_n no_o force_n at_o all_o theodoret_n be_v a_o little_a 〈◊〉_d large_a in_o this_o commentary_n than_o in_o some_o other_o but_o not_o more_o than_o in_o that_o which_o he_o make_v upon_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n and_o these_o two_o work_n be_v the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o labour_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o compact_a in_o sum_n his_o character_n and_o manner_n of_o expound_v holy_a scripture_n be_v very_o discernible_a in_o it_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catena_n be_v of_o no_o great_a weight_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n be_v sometime_o confound_v in_o they_o and_o often_o the_o best_a sort_n of_o exposition_n be_v omit_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o put_v the_o name_n of_o theodoret_n for_o theodore_n in_o fine_a theodoret_n have_v not_o allege_v all_o the_o place_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o justify_v he_o but_o only_o the_o principal_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n be_v not_o he_o and_o the_o proof_n which_o be_v produce_v to_o confirm_v it_o be_v much_o strong_a than_o those_o which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o overthrow_v it_o the_o preface_n be_v theodoret_n style_n and_o like_o his_o other_o preface_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o various_a business_n and_o implore_v the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o speak_v in_o general_a of_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o book_n he_o confute_v those_o who_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o love_n of_o solomon_n with_o pharaoh_n daughter_n or_o the_o shunamite_n and_o oppose_v to_o the_o person_n of_o this_o opinion_n not_o only_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a father_n who_o have_v rank_v this_o book_n among_o the_o divine_o inspire_a write_n and_o have_v judge_v it_o worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n as_o such_o but_o also_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n itself_o which_o inspire_v ezra_n to_o revive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o have_v be_v burn_v in_o manasses_n time_n and_o entire_o lose_v in_o the_o captivity_n now_o the_o song_n of_o song_n be_v one_o of_o those_o book_n which_o ezra_n have_v write_v without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o copy_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o and_o how_o can_v he_o do_v this_o if_o it_o contain_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o a_o description_n of_o the_o passionate_a love_n of_o a_o creature_n it_o be_v not_o then_o without_o reason_n say_v he_o that_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v
of_o it_o and_o make_v very_o pertinent_a application_n his_o style_n be_v very_o polite_a at_o the_o desire_n of_o venerius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n he_o select_v out_o of_o scripture_n they_o be_v extant_a in_o bern._n guido_n proper_a lesson_n for_o all_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o year_n with_o response_n and_o psalm_n suitable_a to_o the_o time_n and_o to_o the_o lesson_n the_o necessity_n of_o this_o work_n be_v general_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o reader_n because_o when_o they_o make_v use_v of_o it_o it_o prevent_v confusion_n and_o delay_n and_o be_v of_o great_a use_n in_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o render_v the_o solemnisation_n of_o the_o feast_n more_o venerable_a he_o have_v also_o compose_v and_o direct_v to_o eustathius_n that_o holy_a man_n successor_n a_o great_a and_o elegant_a treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n divide_v for_o conveniency_n sake_n into_o many_o part_n according_a to_o the_o different_a office_n time_n lesson_n and_o psalm_n which_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n but_o which_o all_o along_o incline_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o benefit_n this_o work_n show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a sense_n and_o very_o polite_a eloquence_n it_o be_v say_v also_o that_o he_o preach_v some_o homily_n they_o be_v lose_v dr._n cave_n which_o be_v as_o i_o understand_v in_o some_o pious_a man_n hand_n but_o i_o have_v never_o read_v they_o he_o die_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n leo_n and_o majorian_n i._n e._n about_o the_o year_n 460._o this_o be_v what_o gennadius_n tell_v we_o of_o this_o author_n in_o ch._n 79._o of_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n vincentius_n vincentius_n a_o priest_n of_o france_n but_o distinct_a from_o vincent_n the_o monk_n of_o lerin_n be_v very_o well_o verse_v in_o scripture_n and_o have_v acquire_v a_o ability_n of_o read_v and_o write_v in_o a_o vincentius_n vincentius_n very_a elegant_a style_n he_o have_v write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n i_o have_v hear_v he_o read_v to_o cannatus_n something_a of_o this_o work_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o that_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o he_o promise_v we_o that_o if_o god_n give_v he_o strength_n and_o health_n he_o will_v do_v the_o like_a upon_o the_o whole_a psalter_n we_o have_v take_v all_o this_o from_o gennadius_n he_o places_z this_o author_n immediate_o after_o musaeus_n syrus_n syrus_n or_o cyrus_n of_o alexandria_n a_o physician_n by_o profession_n of_o a_o philosopher_n he_o become_v a_o monk_n he_o know_v exact_o how_o to_o write_v well_o he_o compose_v a_o treatise_n against_o nestorius_n syrus_n syrus_n and_o confute_v he_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o strength_n and_o eloquence_n but_o he_o be_v carry_v too_o far_o against_o he_o and_o oppose_v he_o rather_o by_o syllogism_n than_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n he_o also_o decline_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o timotheus_n and_o think_v himself_o not_o oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n definition_n which_o tie_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n after_o the_o incarnation_n he_o flourish_v under_o the_o emperor_n leo._n this_o be_v take_v out_o of_o gennadius_n ch._n 81._o for_o we_o have_v not_o the_o treatise_n itself_o samuel_n the_o relation_n which_o gennadius_n give_v of_o this_o author_n be_v this_o he_o say_v that_o samuel_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o edessa_n write_v in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n several_a book_n against_o the_o samuel_n samuel_n enemy_n of_o the_o church_n principal_o against_o the_o nestorian_n eutychian_o and_o timâ—theans_n all_o different_a heretic_n which_o he_o have_v often_o describe_v as_o a_o beast_n with_o three_o head_n and_o confute_v they_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n demonstrate_v against_o the_o nestorian_n that_o the_o word_n be_v god-man_n and_o not_o a_o mere_a man_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n against_o the_o eutychian_o that_o god_n take_v real_a flesh_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o he_o have_v it_o not_o from_o heaven_n and_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v not_o form_v out_o of_o condense_a air_n and_o against_o the_o timothean_o that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n but_o so_o that_o he_o retain_v his_o substance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o humanity_n its_o nature_n he_o be_v make_v one_o person_n by_o the_o union_n and_o by_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v yet_o at_o constantinople_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o anthemius_n that_o i_o hear_v this_o news_n of_o he_o and_o his_o work_n anthemius_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 467._o claudianus_n mamertus_n claudianus_n mamerius_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o vienna_n and_o brother_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n commend_v by_o sidonius_n apollinaris_n have_v compose_v three_o book_n mamertus_n claudianus_n mamertus_n of_o the_o state_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v find_v in_o biblioth_n patr._n tom._n 6._o gennadius_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o write_v some_o other_o treatise_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o hymn_n upon_o the_o passion_n which_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n pang_n lingua_fw-la gloriosi_fw-la which_o other_o attribute_v to_o venantius_n fortunatus_n but_o beside_o that_o gennadius_n and_o the_o ancient_a scholiast_n restore_v it_o to_o claudius_n mamertus_n it_o likewise_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v that_o hymn_n which_o sidonius_n extol_v in_o ep._n 3._o lib._n 4._o the_o book_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o confutation_n of_o faustus_n reiensis_n who_o have_v make_v a_o little_a book_n in_o which_o he_o maintain_v that_o god_n only_o be_v incorporeal_a and_o that_o all_o creature_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n itself_o be_v corporeal_a to_o prove_v this_o he_o bring_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n jerom_n and_o cassian_n afterward_o he_o make_v use_v of_o several_a reason_n the_o soul_n say_v he_o be_v in_o a_o place_n it_o have_v its_o dimension_n it_o be_v therefore_o corporeal_a its_o thought_n and_o fancy_n can_v extend_v themselves_o to_o thing_n far_o distant_a but_o its_o substance_n be_v enclose_v in_o the_o body_n for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o animate_v it_o and_o give_v it_o life_n so_o long_o as_o lazarus_n soul_n be_v in_o his_o body_n he_o live_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v depart_v from_o it_o he_o die_v and_o he_o receive_v a_o new_a life_n when_o jesus_n christ_n make_v his_o soul_n return_v again_o to_o his_o body_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o a_o word_n how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o substance_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o it_o and_o that_o die_v by_o the_o separation_n be_v not_o in_o a_o place_n if_o the_o soul_n have_v not_o a_o determinate_a place_n how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n be_v in_o hell_n and_o of_o just_a man_n in_o heaven_n what_o be_v that_o chaos_n that_o separate_v they_o why_o be_v not_o they_o also_o happy_a be_v not_o also_o the_o angel_n in_o a_o determinate_a place_n be_v not_o they_o say_v to_o ascend_v and_o descend_v last_o if_o any_o creature_n be_v not_o in_o a_o place_n it_o must_v be_v say_v to_o be_v every_o where_n now_o nothing_o be_v in_o all_o place_n but_o god_n these_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o faustus_n of_o ries_z use_n in_o that_o little_a book_n which_o he_o publish_v without_o put_v his_o name_n to_o it_o as_o mamertus_n upbraid_v he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o confutation_n he_o know_v not_o who_o it_o be_v or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o say_v he_o do_v it_o be_v from_o gennadius_n that_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v faustus_n of_o ries_z it_o be_v evident_a by_o mamertus_n answer_n that_o we_o have_v not_o that_o write_v perfect_a for_o in_o the_o first_o part_n he_o have_v assert_v that_o the_o divinity_n suffer_v in_o jesus_n christ_n not_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o a_o compassionate_a sense_n this_o mamertus_n confute_v in_o the_o first_o place_n show_v that_o that_o expression_n be_v false_a and_o new_a because_o it_o can_v be_v say_v in_o any_o sense_n that_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v endure_v grief_n although_o it_o may_v be_v assert_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n that_o god_n suffer_v in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v incorporeal_a because_o it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o confess_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v invisible_a be_v not_o spiritual_a and_o give_v for_o a_o example_n of_o it_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v invisible_a but_o
life_n be_v understand_v spiritual_o this_o author_n die_v three_o year_n since_o under_o the_o empire_n of_o zeno._n zeno_n end_v in_o 490._o gennadius_n write_v in_o 493._o there_o be_v in_o the_o bibliothecâ_fw-la patrum_fw-la tom._n 8._o a_o commentary_n upon_o st._n paul_n epistle_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o theodulus_n but_o it_o can_v be_v he_o because_o it_o speak_v of_o aecumenius_fw-la and_o photius_n who_o live_v a_o long_a time_n after_o it_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o aecumenius_n catena_n eugenius_n eugenius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o confessor_n be_v summon_v by_o hunnericus_n king_n of_o the_o vandal_n to_o explain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o true_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a eugenius_n eugenius_n make_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o faith_n approve_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o orthodox_n confessor_n of_o africa_n mauritania_n sardinia_n and_o corsica_n in_o which_o he_o confirm_v the_o true_a faith_n not_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o by_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n this_o book_n be_v present_v by_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n when_o he_o be_v in_o banishment_n because_o he_o have_v so_o free_o confess_v the_o faith_n as_o a_o good_a pastor_n he_o leave_v behind_o he_o some_o letter_n to_o his_o flock_n to_o strengthen_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n into_o which_o they_o be_v baptise_a he_o also_o send_v in_o write_v the_o dispute_n which_o he_o have_v have_v with_o the_o arian_n bishop_n by_o proxy_n and_o convey_v they_o to_o hunnericus_n by_o the_o steward_n of_o his_o household_n he_o also_o offer_v a_o petition_n in_o form_n of_o a_o apology_n to_o that_o prince_n endeavour_v to_o obtain_v peace_n for_o the_o christian_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v yet_o alive_a and_o to_o continue_v his_o service_n to_o the_o church_n by_o confirm_v the_o faithful_a the_o treatise_n of_o eugenius_n to_o hunnericus_n be_v find_v in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o victor_n vitensis_n as_o also_o in_o tom._n 4._o of_o the_o council_n and_o in_o biblioth_n patr._n tom._n 8._o and_o gregory_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o his_o history_n of_o france_n recite_v one_o of_o his_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n cerealis_n cerealis_n a_o african_a c._n african_a episcopus_fw-la castulensis_n vel_fw-la castello_n ripensis_fw-la c._n bishop_n be_v require_v by_o maximinian_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o arian_n in_o africa_n to_o explain_v and_o confirm_v the_o catholic_n faith_n by_o a_o few_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n cerealis_n cerealis_n have_v implore_v the_o divine_a assistance_n give_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o his_o demand_n by_o propound_v a_o clear_a proof_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o in_o a_o few_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o maximinian_n have_v demand_v of_o he_o but_o also_o in_o a_o great_a number_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o make_v one_o book_n of_o they_o this_o write_v be_v in_o the_o biblioth_n patr._n tom._n 8._o and_o in_o the_o haeresiologia_fw-la print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1556._o servus_fw-la dei._n the_o bishop_n servus_n dei_fw-la have_v write_v against_o those_o that_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o see_v his_o father_n in_o this_o life_n with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n until_o after_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascension_n dei_fw-la servus_n dei_fw-la when_o he_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o that_o vision_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o suffering_n he_o show_v i_o say_v against_o these_o opinion_n as_o well_o by_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o by_o rational_a argument_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v always_o see_v the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o birth_n of_o â—…e_a virgin_n and_o that_o this_o privilege_n be_v grant_v he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o intimate_a union_n that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v between_o the_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n this_o be_v all_o gennadius_n say_v of_o this_o author_n thâ—_n common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n be_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v always_o enjoy_v 〈◊〉_d clear_a vision_n of_o god_n which_o they_o call_v the_o beatific_a vision_n but_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o see_v 〈◊〉_d with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n the_o vision_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a in_o which_o the_o bodily_a eye_n have_v no_o share_n it_o be_v also_o question_v whether_o they_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o through_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n if_o 〈◊〉_d author_n believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n see_v the_o divine_a nature_n with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n he_o must_v be_v very_o gross_a in_o his_o conception_n saint_n austin_n have_v confute_v he_o long_o before_o but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v say_v as_o the_o schoolman_n do_v and_o understand_v by_o the_o bodily_a eye_n the_o humane_a intellectual_a faculty_n in_o jesus_n câ—â—ist_n idacius_n idacius_n of_o lanâ—ecum_fw-la in_o gallâ—â—ia_n bishop_n of_o augusti-lucus_n letter_n augusti-lucus_n of_o augusti-lueus_a he_o observe_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o he_o be_v boâ—n_v ex_fw-la leonicâ_fw-la civitate_fw-la and_o be_v bishop_n in_o â—â—llicia_fw-la and_o say_v likewise_o that_o he_o be_v prefer_v to_o tâ—…_n dignity_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o valâ—â—tinian_n iii_o but_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o of_o what_o city_n they_o who_o speak_v of_o he_o have_v suppose_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o what_o he_o note_v upon_o the_o 310_o olympiad_n that_o he_o be_v take_v in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v call_v aquae_fw-la flaviensis_fw-la when_o augusti-lucus_n be_v pillage_v show_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n for_o aquae_n flâ—viae_n be_v not_o a_o bishopric_n but_o a_o church_n subject_n to_o augusti-lucus_n saint_n leo_n speak_v of_o this_o bishop_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o turribius_fw-la or_o rather_o to_o the_o synod_n of_o gallicia_n heretofore_o the_o 93_o now_o the_o 15_o and_o he_o give_v he_o a_o answer_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o same_o province_n have_v make_v a_o chronicle_n in_o which_o he_o continue_v st._n jeromes_n to_o his_o own_o time_n it_o gin_v at_o the_o hidatius_n alias_o hidatius_n first_o year_n of_o theodosâ—us_a the_o great_a and_o end_n at_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o leâ—_n and_o contain_v the_o history_n or_o rather_o a_o chronicle_n of_o 86_o year_n from_o the_o year_n 381_o to_o 467._o to_o the_o year_n 437_o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o write_n and_o history_n of_o other_o but_o from_o that_o time_n of_o his_o own_o observation_n in_o this_o chronicle_n he_o set_v down_o the_o most_o considerable_a event_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o year_n and_o alteration_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o name_n and_o year_n of_o the_o popedom_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o partâ—…larly_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o profane_a history_n of_o his_o own_o country_n he_o make_v use_v of_o three_o epochâ—'s_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o eusebius_n the_o second_o be_v the_o spanish_a aera_fw-la which_o begin_v 37_o year_n before_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o last_o be_v of_o the_o olmpiad_n which_o he_o bring_v low_a than_o socrates_n who_o make_v they_o to_o end_v in_o 440._o we_o may_v see_v there_o the_o year_n of_o the_o empâ—â—â—â—s_n this_o chronicle_n be_v in_o a_o rough_a and_o barbarous_a stile_n but_o easy_a enough_o to_o be_v understand_v canaâ—…_n and_o scaliger_n have_v print_v some_o fragment_n of_o it_o but_o f._n sirmondus_n have_v publish_v it_o entire_a in_o 1619_o 〈◊〉_d at_o parit_fw-la out_o of_o a_o ms._n in_o the_o jesuit_n library_n of_o the_o college_n of_o clermont_n which_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d it_o have_v be_v already_o print_v at_o rome_n before_o he_o since_o it_o be_v insert_v in_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sirmondus_n find_v in_o the_o same_o ms_n a_o very_a exact_a computation_n of_o year_n by_o the_o consul_n which_o begin_v with_o the_o year_n 269_o and_o end_n at_o 423._o it_o be_v think_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o idacius_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o ms_n but_o because_o they_o be_v very_o like_a to_o one_o another_o in_o style_n and_o chronology_n f._n labbe_n have_v also_o publish_v the_o same_o since_o under_o the_o name_n of_o idacius_n but_o much_o enlarge_v for_o they_o begin_v at_o the_o consulship_n of_o brutus_n and_o collatinus_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 245_o year_n from_o the_o buil_n of_o roâ—â—_n and_o end_n in_o the_o second_o consulship_n of_o anthemius_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o the_o year_n 468_o where_o also_o
have_v be_v lawful_o and_o judicial_o condemn_v by_o the_o holy_a see_n his_o principal_a reason_n be_v this_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v nothing_o but_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o principal_o belong_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o new_a synod_n since_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v already_o determine_v acacius_n have_v condemn_v himself_o by_o join_v himself_o to_o person_n condemn_v in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o relate_v the_o business_n of_o acacius_n after_o what_o manner_n the_o holy_a see_v have_v discover_v that_o he_o favour_v petrus_n mongus_n have_v admonish_v he_o several_a time_n of_o it_o but_o he_o have_v never_o give_v any_o satisfaction_n to_o it_o that_o have_v be_v accuse_v by_o john_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n bishop_n of_o the_o second_o see_v and_o cite_v before_o the_o first_o see_v of_o the_o world_n he_o will_v neither_o appear_v himself_o nor_o send_v any_o other_o person_n to_o appear_v for_o he_o how_o he_o have_v likewise_o corrupt_v the_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o persist_v to_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n that_o have_v write_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v against_o john_n he_o will_v not_o condescend_v to_o accuse_v he_o judicial_o there_o that_o he_o who_o be_v bishop_n of_o a_o small_a see_v have_v refuse_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o second_o see_v to_o do_v that_o after_o this_o refusal_n the_o holy_a see_v by_o execute_v the_o council_n of_o chalcodon_n have_v condemn_v he_o that_o timotheus_n aelurus_n and_o petrus_n mongus_n have_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v only_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v right_a to_o judge_v all_o other_o since_o the_o canon_n allow_v appeal_v to_o his_o judgement_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o after_o this_o judgement_n he_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v be_v absolve_v by_o any_o synod_n that_o the_o holy_a see_n can_v absolve_v such_o person_n as_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o synod_n as_o it_o absolve_v heretofore_o st._n athanasius_n and_o st._n john_n chrysostom_n and_o late_o flavian_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o have_v condemn_v dioscorus_n and_o reject_v his_o synod_n that_o there_o be_v good_a and_o bad_a council_n that_o a_o unlawful_a council_n be_v that_o which_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o chief_o the_o holy_a see_v do_v not_o approve_v and_o a_o lawful_a synod_n be_v that_o which_o judge_v according_a to_o scripture_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o all_o the_o church_n receive_v and_o the_o holy_a see_v approve_v that_o a_o synod_n of_o this_o sort_n can_v be_v find_v fault_n with_o and_o such_o be_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o condemn_v eutyches_n and_o his_o follower_n that_o all_o those_o that_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o heretic_n or_o communicate_v with_o those_o that_o approve_v he_o although_o they_o be_v bishop_n assemble_v in_o a_o synod_n be_v involve_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o another_o synod_n to_o condemn_v they_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o put_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o execution_n which_o be_v all_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v do_v in_o this_o affair_n that_o acacius_n have_v do_v well_o in_o other_o matter_n but_o have_v thrust_v out_o john_n the_o orthodox_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o put_v into_o his_o place_n which_o he_o have_v make_v void_a by_o his_o own_o authority_n petrus_n mongus_n a_o heretic_n who_o he_o himself_o have_v condemn_v that_o he_o also_o deprive_v calendion_n bishop_n of_o the_o three_o see_v to_o put_v in_o his_o place_n petrus_n fullo_n a_o notorious_a heretic_n that_o he_o have_v not_o call_v a_o synod_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n nor_o to_o remove_v such_o orthodox_n bishop_n that_o he_o have_v arrogate_a to_o himself_o such_o prerogative_n as_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v force_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n since_o he_o have_v stout_o resist_v the_o emperor_n basiliscus_n and_o zeno_n upon_o other_o occasion_n that_o this_o last_o do_v boast_v that_o he_o do_v nothing_o in_o all_o this_o affair_n without_o the_o council_n of_o acacius_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o acacius_n do_v not_o endeavour_v to_o hinder_v the_o emperor_n from_o trouble_v the_o orthodox_n as_o he_o be_v oblige_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o exalt_v himself_o the_o more_o because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o royal_a city_n because_o that_o do_v not_o give_v a_o sovereign_a title_n since_o there_o be_v several_a other_o city_n which_o be_v imperial_a seat_n as_o ravenna_n mâ—diolanum_n ravenna_n mâ—diolanum_n milan_n sermium_fw-la which_o have_v not_o for_o all_o that_o any_o such_o prerogative_n that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v not_o to_o compare_v with_o those_o of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n because_o not_o only_o it_o be_v not_o a_o patriarchal_a see_v but_o because_o it_o have_v not_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o metropolis_n that_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o praeeminency_n of_o the_o city_n ought_v not_o to_o impart_v any_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n to_o he_o that_o the_o emperor_n marcian_n who_o have_v do_v his_o utmost_a to_o procure_v he_o such_o prerogative_n as_o be_v not_o due_a to_o he_o have_v himself_o acknowledge_v that_o st._n leo_n have_v reason_n to_o oppose_v it_o that_o anatolius_n who_o endeavour_v to_o enlarge_v his_o right_n be_v force_v to_o abandon_v they_o that_o although_o it_o be_v the_o emperor_n who_o have_v deprive_v john_n of_o alexandria_n and_o calendion_n acacius_n ought_v to_o have_v oppose_v 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o stir_v he_o up_o against_o they_o that_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o first_o have_v blot_v out_o the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o other_o have_v tell_v he_o a_o lie_n yet_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o deprive_v they_o before_o they_o be_v convict_v and_o condemn_v by_o a_o synod_n these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o reason_n which_o gelasius_n propound_v in_o this_o manifesto_fw-la the_o 14_o letter_n be_v a_o fragment_n of_o another_o memoir_n contain_v the_o act_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o justify_v the_o condemnation_n of_o acacius_n we_o have_v still_o a_o letter_n of_o simplicius_n to_o acacius_n wherein_o this_o pope_n advise_v he_o not_o to_o suffer_v p._n mongus_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o communion_n before_o he_o have_v do_v penance_n and_o then_o to_o admit_v he_o only_o into_o the_o rank_n of_o layman_n as_o also_o a_o fragment_n of_o a_o letter_n of_o pope_n foelix_n to_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n against_o the_o same_o mongu_n a_o letter_n of_o acacius_n against_o tim._n aeâ—â—rus_n and_o p._n mongus_n with_o some_o reflection_n of_o gelasius_n upon_o this_o last_o piece_n the_o 15_o be_v a_o manifesto_n to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n which_o contain_v almost_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o 13_o letter_n the_o letter_n take_v out_o of_o the_o collection_n of_o canon_n of_o cardinal_n deus-dedit_a be_v commission_n about_o different_a affair_n the_o first_o for_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o priest_n in_o a_o new_a parish_n the_o second_o for_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o deacon_n the_o three_o be_v about_o the_o affair_n of_o those_o clergyman_n of_o nola_n who_o be_v disobedient_a to_o their_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o theodoricus_n the_o four_o be_v for_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o a_o church_n where_o it_o have_v be_v discontinue_v because_o there_o be_v no_o revenue_n the_o five_o be_v a_o commission_n to_o inspect_v the_o ill_a management_n of_o a_o bishop_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o convert_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n to_o his_o own_o use_n the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o murder_n of_o a_o christian_a slave_n and_o into_o a_o insolence_n offer_v to_o a_o bishop_n the_o seven_o be_v a_o order_n to_o separate_v such_o person_n from_o communion_n as_o have_v wrong_v the_o church_n the_o eight_o be_v a_o injunction_n to_o a_o bishop_n to_o restore_v a_o chalice_n which_o his_o predecessor_n 〈◊〉_d take_v from_o another_o church_n the_o nine_o iâ—_n against_o those_o bishop_n which_o encroach_v upon_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o brethren_n this_o import_v that_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v ordain_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n shall_v ordain_v the_o metropolitan_a the_o last_o contain_v a_o abrictgment_n of_o some_o of_o the_o rule_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o 13_o to_o these_o letter_n may_v
afric_n it_o be_v something_o probable_a that_o he_o compose_v it_o when_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n be_v call_v back_o by_o king_n hildericus_n however_o this_o be_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a collection_n of_o canon_n among_o the_o latin_n it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o 232_o canon_n which_o be_v not_o relate_v at_o their_o full_a length_n but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o extract_n and_o compend_v they_o be_v take_v from_o the_o council_n of_o afric_n or_o from_o those_o of_o ancyra_n of_o laodicea_n of_o nice_a of_o antioch_n of_o gangra_n and_o sardica_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o two_o letter_n of_o this_o deacon_n write_v to_o st._n fulgentius_n wherein_o he_o propose_v to_o he_o the_o question_n which_o this_o st._n resolve_v we_o have_v also_o observe_v that_o st._n fulgentius_n die_v before_o he_o answer_v the_o second_o of_o the_o two_o question_n which_o count_n reginus_n propose_v to_o he_o ferrandus_fw-la be_v charge_v with_o write_v a_o answer_n to_o he_o reginus_n ask_v in_o the_o second_o question_n after_o what_o manner_n a_o captain_n shall_v behave_v himself_o to_o live_v christianly_o ferrandus_fw-la give_v he_o seven_o rule_n about_o it_o which_o he_o think_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o soldier_n a_o spiritual_a man_n and_o a_o good_a christian._n the_o first_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o necessary_a to_o every_o action_n the_o second_o be_v to_o make_v his_o life_n serve_v for_o a_o example_n to_o his_o soldier_n the_o three_o be_v not_o to_o wish_v for_o command_n but_o that_o he_o may_v do_v good_a the_o four_o to_o love_v the_o commonwealth_n as_o himself_o the_o five_o to_o prefer_v thing_n spiritual_a and_o divine_a to_o thing_n earthly_a the_o six_o not_o to_o exercise_v justice_n with_o too_o great_a rigour_n and_o severity_n the_o seven_o to_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v a_o christian._n these_o seven_o rule_n he_o explain_v at_o great_a length_n this_o treatise_n may_v be_v very_o useful_a and_o instructive_a to_o man_n of_o arms._n it_o be_v write_v a_o little_a while_n after_o the_o death_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n the_o letter_n of_o ferrandus_fw-la to_o scholasticus_n severus_n and_o anatolius_n deacon_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v both_o write_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a there_o he_o defend_v that_o proposition_n which_o make_v so_o great_a a_o noise_n in_o the_o east_n a_o or_o one_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n do_v suffer_v the_o principal_a reason_n on_o which_o he_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o or_o one_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o that_o he_o suffer_v and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n suffer_v that_o it_o be_v good_a nevertheless_o to_o add_v that_o he_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v he_o think_v also_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v use_v this_o precaution_n that_o the_o divinity_n suffer_v he_o write_v a_o great_a letter_n to_o eugippius_n about_o the_o trinity_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o remain_v of_o it_o except_o the_o beginning_n ferrandus_fw-la be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o who_o declare_v in_o write_v against_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o particular_o against_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o ibas_n be_v consult_v upon_o this_o subject_a by_o pelagius_n and_o anatolius_n a_o deacon_n of_o rome_n he_o answer_v they_o that_o he_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o ibas_n which_o be_v approve_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o this_o be_v to_o impeach_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n that_o if_o what_o have_v be_v there_o do_v be_v thus_o repeal_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v the_o like_a may_v be_v do_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o general_a council_n and_o chief_o those_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n approve_v have_v a_o authority_n next_o to_o that_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n secundae_fw-la autoritatis_fw-la locum_fw-la post_fw-la canonicos_fw-la libros_fw-la tenent_fw-la and_o that_o we_o be_v no_o less_o oblige_v to_o obey_v they_o then_o to_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o short_a that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o condemn_v those_o person_n who_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o as_o we_o can_v absolve_v those_o who_o die_v under_o excommunication_n so_o neither_o can_v we_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o be_v dead_a that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o particular_a person_n to_o say_v and_o write_v their_o judgement_n but_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o oblige_v other_o to_o subscribe_v to_o it_o not_o to_o embrace_v it_o with_o a_o blind_a submission_n since_o this_o be_v a_o privilege_n peculiar_a to_o the_o canonical_a book_n and_o the_o decision_n of_o general_a council_n the_o life_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n be_v also_o attribute_v to_o ferrandus_fw-la which_o be_v certain_o write_v by_o a_o author_n cotemporary_a and_o a_o disciple_n of_o this_o saint_n it_o be_v like_a enough_o to_o his_o style_n and_o be_v find_v in_o the_o manuscript_n join_v with_o the_o work_n of_o ferrandus_fw-la yet_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v write_v by_o one_o who_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n and_o live_v more_o constant_o with_o fulgentius_n then_o the_o deacon_n ferrandus_fw-la there_o have_v be_v print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o ferrandus_fw-la a_o letter_n address_v to_o st._n anselm_n but_o the_o distance_n of_o time_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o sufficient_o discover_v the_o falsehood_n of_o it_o the_o three_o first_o book_n of_o vigilius_n of_o tapsa_n have_v be_v also_o attribute_v to_o he_o but_o against_o all_o reason_n the_o style_n of_o this_o author_n be_v simple_a enough_o and_o clear_a his_o phrase_n be_v not_o long_o but_o they_o be_v full_a of_o quibble_n and_o continue_a allusion_n 〈◊〉_d achilles_n tutius_fw-la be_v the_o first_o who_o publish_v a_o part_n of_o ferrandus_n work_n in_o 1518._o mr._n pitheus_n have_v since_o publish_v the_o collection_n of_o canon_n and_o f._n sirmondus_n the_o two_o letter_n to_o fulgentius_n the_o life_n of_o this_o saint_n be_v in_o bollandus_n in_o fine_a f._n chiffletius_n have_v collect_v review_v and_o publish_v all_o the_o tract_n of_o ferrandus_fw-la the_o deacon_n which_o be_v print_v at_o dijon_n in_o quarto_fw-la in_o 1649._o his_o edition_n be_v follow_v in_o the_o last_o bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o the_o father_n john_n maxentius_n maxentius_n john_n maxentius_n the_o monk_n of_o scythia_n who_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v crucify_v have_v for_o their_o champion_n a_o abbot_n call_v john_n maxentius_n who_o defend_v their_o party_n very_o vigorous_o it_o be_v not_o well_o know_v from_o whence_o he_o be_v whether_o he_o be_v from_o scythia_n or_o from_o some_o other_o province_n of_o the_o east_n province_n east_n by_o the_o east_n here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n whereof_o scythia_n be_v one_o province_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v from_o the_o west_n the_o party_n who_o he_o defend_v will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o monk_n of_o scythia_n but_o his_o style_n discover_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o have_v his_o education_n in_o the_o west_n i_o can_v easy_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o then_o he_o travel_v into_o the_o east_n where_o he_o settle_v among_o the_o monk_n of_o scythia_n he_o have_v write_v many_o discourse_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o party_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o monk_n he_o draw_v up_o a_o petition_n which_o they_o present_v to_o the_o legate_n of_o pope_n hormisdas_n wherein_o they_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v accuse_v of_o add_v something_o to_o the_o faith_n because_o they_o maintain_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n they_o confess_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n because_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v imperfect_a be_v liable_a to_o addition_n but_o they_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o explain_v and_o clear_v it_o up_o by_o such_o term_n as_o the_o father_n use_v they_o bring_v for_o a_o instance_n of_o this_o st._n cyril_n and_o st._n leo_n who_o add_v to_o the_o creed_n the_o explication_n of_o the_o father_n to_o discover_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v do_v the_o same_o for_o maintain_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n against_o those_o who_o accuse_v it_o of_o condemn_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n they_o join_v with_o this_o remonstrance_n a_o confession_n of_o faith_n wherein_o they_o explain_v their_o sentiment_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o reject_v the_o
dissolution_n of_o manner_n without_o spare_v king_n against_o the_o crime_n from_o which_o it_o be_v deliver_v after_o a_o terrible_a manner_n he_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o terrify_v they_o and_o afterward_o address_v his_o discourse_n particular_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o make_v a_o most_o hideous_a representation_n of_o their_o manner_n england_n say_v he_o have_v bishop_n enough_o but_o they_o be_v either_o fool_n or_o minister_n to_o the_o passion_n of_o great_a or_o unchaste_a man_n it_o have_v clergy_n enough_o but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v all_o wicked_a and_o whoremonger_n they_o have_v only_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n and_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n wolf_n prepare_v to_o kill_v the_o soul_n of_o their_o sheep_n they_o never_o think_v of_o do_v good_a to_o the_o people_n but_o only_o how_o to_o fill_v their_o belly_n they_o seek_v for_o church_n but_o it_o be_v only_o out_o of_o a_o greedy_a desire_n of_o filthy_a gain_n they_o teach_v the_o people_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o give_v they_o bad_a example_n they_o very_o seldom_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o never_o go_v to_o the_o altar_n with_o a_o clean_a heart_n they_o flatter_v the_o people_n in_o their_o crime_n and_o seek_v only_o to_o satisfy_v their_o passion_n they_o very_o seldom_o speak_v the_o truth_n they_o despise_v the_o poor_a and_o make_v court_n to_o riches_n they_o canvas_v for_o and_o purchase_v ecclesiastical_a office_n etc._n etc._n after_o he_o have_v give_v this_o frightful_a portraiture_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n he_o propose_v to_o they_o the_o example_n of_o st._n ignatius_n and_o st._n polycarp_n he_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o reprove_v they_o and_o upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o vice_n he_o conclude_v with_o a_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o preserve_v the_o small_a number_n of_o good_a pastor_n that_o be_v leave_v this_o be_v the_o only_a true_a work_n of_o gildas_n for_o the_o ridiculous_a prediction_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o be_v a_o pure_a forgery_n and_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o he_o compose_v the_o comedy_n call_v aulularia_fw-la although_o it_o go_v under_o his_o name_n in_o some_o manuscript_n there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o manuscript_n of_o england_n some_o manuscript_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o gildas_n which_o may_v be_v rather_o his_o than_o the_o former_a his_o style_n be_v pure_a enough_o for_o his_o age._n he_o speak_v with_o extraordinary_a earnestness_n and_o unparalleled_a freedom_n he_o die_v in_o 570._o evantius_fw-la evantius_n or_o evantus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n who_o name_n be_v among_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o mascon_n in_o 582_o of_o the_o three_o of_o lion_n in_o 583_o of_o the_o three_o of_o valentia_n in_o 584_o and_o of_o the_o second_o of_o mascon_n in_o 585_o pass_v for_o the_o author_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v against_o those_o who_o believe_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o animal_n be_v impure_a although_o their_o flesh_n be_v not_o so_o there_o he_o maintain_v that_o we_o may_v eat_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o jewish_a superstition_n to_o abstain_v from_o it_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n continue_v a_o long_a time_n in_o this_o abstinence_n and_o the_o greek_a church_n even_o to_o this_o day_n the_o letter_n of_o evantius_fw-la be_v publish_v by_o canisius_n tom._n 5._o lect._n antiq._n and_o place_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o tome_n of_o the_o bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o the_o father_n at_o collen_n and_o in_o the_o last_o bibliotheque_fw-fr at_o lion_n ferreolus_n gregory_n of_o tours_n assure_v we_o that_o this_o ferreolus_n bishop_n of_o ucecia_n be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a holiness_n and_o wit_n and_o that_o he_o write_v some_o letter_n in_o imitation_n of_o sidonius_n they_o be_v now_o lose_v but_o in_o ferreolus_n ferreolus_n compensation_n for_o they_o we_o have_v now_o in_o the_o code_n of_o benedict_n of_o aniana_n a_o rule_n which_o he_o compose_v for_o the_o monk_n of_o a_o monastery_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o founder_n and_o to_o which_o he_o give_v his_o own_o name_n he_o submit_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o lucretius_n bishop_n of_o dia._n sedatus_fw-la and_o chrysippus_n canisius_n have_v give_v we_o a_o homily_n of_o epiphanius_n under_o the_o name_n of_o sedatus_fw-la it_o be_v think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o biterrae_n of_o this_o name_n who_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n and_o narbonna_n in_o 589._o chrysippus_n sedatus_fw-la and_o chrysippus_n this_o homily_n be_v of_o no_o great_a value_n no_o more_o than_o that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o chrysippus_n who_o be_v also_o believe_v to_o be_v cotemporary_a concern_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o this_o be_v so_o ridiculous_a and_o full_a of_o emptiness_n that_o it_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v mention_v pelagius_n the_o second_o ii_o pelag._n ii_o i_o do_v not_o reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n the_o pope_n john_n the_o three_o nor_o benedict_n the_o first_o although_o to_o each_o of_o they_o there_o be_v attribute_v a_o letter_n one_o concern_v the_o suffragans_fw-la and_o the_o other_o concern_v the_o trinity_n because_o all_o the_o critic_n be_v agree_v that_o these_o two_o piece_n be_v the_o work_n of_o isidorus_n i_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o pelagius_n the_o second_o who_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o see_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o 577_o and_o fill_v it_o till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n 590_o for_o although_o the_o first_o second_o eighth_z and_o nine_o letter_n ascribe_v to_o the_o same_o pope_n be_v also_o the_o work_n of_o the_o same_o impostor_n yet_o the_o same_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o the_o three_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n gregory_n write_v by_o john_n the_o deacon_n it_o be_v address_v to_o st._n gregory_n who_o be_v then_o also_o deacon_n and_o be_v at_o constantinople_n to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n to_o solicit_v the_o emperor_n to_o send_v succour_n into_o italy_n against_o the_o lombard_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v october_n the_o four_o 584._o in_o the_o four_o to_o aunacarius_n bishop_n of_o auxerra_n he_o praise_v the_o piety_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n he_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o he_o hope_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o join_v with_o the_o lombard_n that_o they_o will_v send_v relief_n to_o italy_n and_o the_o roman_n he_o pray_v aunacarius_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o do_v it_o and_o send_v he_o some_o relic_n he_o have_v write_v a_o former_a letter_n to_o this_o bishop_n wherein_o he_o congratulate_v he_o upon_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n this_o letter_n be_v the_o last_o although_o it_o precede_v that_o which_o we_o have_v now_o speak_v of_o for_o it_o be_v date_v in_o the_o fith_n year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o tiberius_n which_o be_v 582_o and_o the_o other_o be_v date_v october_n the_o 5_o in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o tiberius_n which_o be_v 584._o the_o five_o letter_n be_v address_v to_o elias_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o istria_n who_o have_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n 1._o in_o it_o he_o recommend_v to_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n 2._o he_o declare_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n decree_v by_o the_o four_o general_a council_n and_o contain_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n leo._n 3._o he_o reprove_v elias_n and_o his_o adherent_n for_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n 4._o he_o prove_v to_o they_o by_o passage_n of_o scripture_n the_o necessity_n of_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n and_o of_o live_v in_o peace_n with_o their_o brethren_n 5._o he_o exhort_v they_o earnest_o to_o reunite_v themselves_o to_o the_o other_o church_n the_o six_o letter_n of_o pelagius_n address_v to_o the_o same_o person_n be_v write_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a he_o press_v they_o yet_o more_o earnest_o to_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n but_o because_o they_o chief_o ground_v themselves_o upon_o what_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o st._n leo_n have_v do_v therefore_o he_o prove_v to_o they_o that_o this_o pope_n do_v not_o approve_v what_o the_o council_n have_v decree_v about_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o what_o concern_v the_o person_n ought_v to_o be_v re-examined_a he_o allege_v to_o they_o passage_n out_o of_o st._n austin_n and_o st._n cyprian_n to_o convince_v they_o that_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n in_o fine_a he_o exhort_v they_o to_o send_v deputy_n to_o rome_n to_o explain_v themselves_o and_o treat_v of_o a_o
have_v accuse_v he_o he_o show_v that_o these_o heretic_n calumniate_v this_o holy_a pope_n and_o charge_v he_o with_o such_o doctrine_n as_o he_o never_o hold_v by_o take_v out_o some_o word_n out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v and_o cut_v off_o that_o which_o may_v serve_v to_o justify_v they_o this_o be_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o extract_v relate_v by_o photius_n vol._n 225._o he_o do_v undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o st._n leo_n in_o another_o work_n against_o theodosius_n and_o severus_n wherein_o he_o also_o explain_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o expression_n of_o st._n cyril_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a last_o photius_n speak_v also_o of_o a_o invective_n which_o this_o author_n write_v against_o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o theodosius_n and_o the_o gaianite_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o the_o agreement_n they_o have_v make_v among_o themselves_o be_v falsâ—_n and_o indefensible_a because_o it_o tend_v only_o to_o oppose_v the_o truth_n there_o be_v also_o in_o this_o tome_n a_o letter_n which_o eulogius_n write_v when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o priest_n to_o eutychius_n archbishop_n of_o fast_o john_n the_o fast_o constantinople_n which_o contain_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n john_n the_o fast_o john_n of_o cappadocia_n surname_v the_o fast_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o great_a abstinence_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 28_n and_o govern_v that_o church_n until_o the_o year_n 596._o st._n isidore_n of_o sevil_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n about_o baptism_n to_o his_o predecessor_n leander_n wherein_o he_o say_v nothing_o that_o be_v new_a but_o only_o collect_v and_o repeat_v the_o opinion_n of_o his_o ancestor_n about_o the_o three_o dipping_n he_o compose_v also_o some_o homily_n which_o perhaps_o be_v among_o those_o of_o st._n chrysostom_n that_o about_o penance_n be_v the_o most_o famous_a father_n morinus_n have_v publish_v two_o penitential_a book_n of_o this_o bishop_n he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o a_o very_a sublime_a wit_n but_o he_o be_v one_o of_o great_a piety_n and_o charity_n and_o love_v order_n and_o discipline_n he_o be_v sharp_o reprove_v by_o st._n gregory_n for_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n because_o this_o pope_n look_v upon_o this_o title_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o ambition_n although_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v innocent_a and_o signify_v nothing_o less_o than_o st._n gregory_n think_v the_o greek_n perhaps_o reprove_v this_o bishop_n more_o just_o for_o contribute_v to_o the_o relaxation_n of_o discipline_n by_o moderate_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o canon_n this_o be_v object_v to_o he_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o alexâ—s_n comnenus_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o fall_v into_o any_o excess_n of_o relaxation_n for_o he_o only_o permit_v the_o time_n of_o penance_n to_o be_v shorten_v in_o favour_n of_o those_o who_o be_v more_o servant_n and_o appear_v more_o contrite_a john_n of_o biclarum_n john_n abbot_n of_o biclarum_n original_o of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o goth_n of_o the_o province_n of_o portugal_n after_o he_o have_v study_v at_o constantinople_n come_v to_o spain_n where_o he_o be_v persecute_v by_o king_n leuvigildus_fw-la who_o biclarum_n john_n of_o biclarum_n be_v a_o arian_n will_v force_v he_o to_o embrace_v his_o religion_n he_o be_v banish_v to_o barcelona_n where_o he_o suffer_v very_o much_o for_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n when_o this_o be_v end_v he_o settle_v a_o monastery_n call_v biclarum_n situate_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o pyrenees_n and_o afterward_o he_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o gironda_n he_o write_v a_o chronicon_fw-la which_o begin_v at_o the_o year_n 566_o and_o end_n at_o 590_o and_o which_o serve_v as_o a_o continuation_n to_o that_o of_o victor_n of_o tunona_n he_o make_v also_o a_o rule_n for_o his_o monk_n which_o be_v very_o useful_a for_o all_o the_o world_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v isidore_n anastasius_n sinaita_n anastasius_n a_o monk_n of_o mount_n sinâ—_n ascend_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ancioch_n in_o the_o year_n 561._o he_o be_v force_v from_o it_o and_o banish_v in_o the_o year_n 572_o by_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n the_o sinaita_n anastasius_n sinaita_n young_a but_o at_o last_o he_o be_v restore_v under_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_n in_o the_o year_n 595._o he_o die_v about_o the_o year_n 599._o he_o have_v another_o for_o his_o successor_n who_o go_v under_o the_o same_o name_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o confound_v they_o it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o some_o treatise_n the_o first_o and_o most_o assure_a work_n of_o he_o be_v a_o treatise_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o guide_n to_o the_o true_a way_n write_v against_o the_o acephali_n anastasius_n begin_v this_o book_n which_o be_v compose_v for_o a_o instruction_n about_o the_o faith_n with_o lay_v down_o some_o maxim_n and_o rule_n which_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o follow_v for_o their_o good_a conduct_n and_o to_o prevent_v fall_v into_o error_n these_o rule_n be_v useful_a and_o rational_a here_o follow_v the_o translation_n of_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o man_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o lead_v a_o pure_a and_o innocent_a life_n and_o to_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o he_o after_o this_o he_o must_v know_v the_o definition_n that_o be_v most_o necessary_a and_o have_v a_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o read_v their_o write_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o oppose_v they_o and_o confound_v they_o from_o themselves_o he_o must_v not_o amuse_v himself_o with_o dispute_v about_o the_o faith_n every_o moment_n against_o the_o first_o comer_n but_o read_v the_o whole_a scripture_n with_o a_o spirit_n of_o submission_n and_o fear_n with_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n and_o without_o crafty_a design_n he_o must_v not_o desire_v to_o conceive_v what_o surpass_v our_o understanding_n or_o to_o distinguish_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o from_o that_o which_o be_v a_o metaphor_n he_o must_v be_v persuade_v that_o the_o church_n have_v tradition_n about_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o for_o instance_n that_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v fast_v when_o he_o receive_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n that_o he_o shall_v turn_v towards_o the_o east_n in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n that_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n continue_v a_o virgin_n after_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o child_n that_o she_o bring_v forth_o christ_n in_o a_o cave_n beside_o this_o he_o must_v accustom_v himself_o to_o two_o way_n of_o dispute_v against_o the_o heretic_n one_o by_o propose_v the_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o another_o by_o make_v use_n of_o the_o proof_n draw_v from_o the_o thing_n itself_o this_o last_o way_n of_o dispute_v be_v solid_a if_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o and_o more_o effectual_a for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o oppose_v anâ—ther_o passage_n of_o it_o as_o the_o heretic_n and_o jew_n do_v every_o day_n it_o be_v better_a therefore_o to_o make_v use_n of_o internal_a proof_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v skilled_a in_o chronology_n to_o know_v at_o what_o time_n the_o father_n live_v and_o when_o such_o and_o such_o a_o hereâ—â—â—_n arise_v he_o must_v take_v good_a heed_n leâ—t_v when_o his_o adversary_n be_v nonplus_v and_o can_v answer_v he_o make_v a_o transition_n to_o another_o question_n it_o be_v convenient_a before_o the_o dispute_n to_o require_v of_o his_o adversary_n a_o oath_n that_o he_o will_v say_v nothing_o against_o his_o conscience_n and_o also_o to_o purge_v yourself_o from_o all_o the_o suspicion_n he_o may_v have_v of_o you_o by_o condemn_v the_o error_n that_o may_v be_v charge_v upon_o you_o he_o must_v tell_v the_o mâ—â—â—physites_n that_o he_o must_v not_o insist_v upon_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o engage_v to_o dispute_v from_o the_o more_o ancient_a father_n who_o they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v for_o catholic_n he_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o mâ—â—â—physites_n may_v be_v reprehend_v from_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o chalice_n because_o they_o offer_v only_a consecration_n only_a here_o the_o cup_n be_v call_v wine_n after_o consecration_n wine_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o water_n anastasius_n the_o siâ—â—ita_n have_v lay_v down_o these_o maxim_n practice_n according_a to_o they_o in_o his_o work_n for_o have_v say_v that_o the_o catholic_n acknowledge_v two_o will_n and_o two_o sort_n of_o operation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o give_v many_o definition_n of_o term_n which_o he_o use_v for_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o
the_o greek_n own_v it_o for_o such_o but_o the_o latin_n reject_v it_o it_o make_v 102_o canon_n in_o the_o one_a it_o approve_v all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o first_o six_o general_n council_n condemn_v the_o error_n and_o the_o person_n they_o have_v condemn_v and_o pronounce_v anathema_n to_o those_o that_o hold_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o that_o they_o have_v establish_v in_o the_o 2d_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o council_n deliver_v the_o number_n of_o canon_n which_o they_o receive_v which_o be_v the_o constitution_n attribute_v to_o clemens_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ancyra_n neo-caesarea_n gangra_n antioch_n laodicea_n constantinople_n ephesus_n chalcedon_n sardica_n and_o carthage_n the_o canon_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o nectarius_n at_o constantinople_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o theophilus_n at_o alexandria_n the_o canon_n of_o denys_n and_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n of_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n of_o s._n athanasius_n s._n basil_n s._n gregory_n nyssen_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n of_o amphilachius_fw-la timothy_n and_o theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n s._n cyril_n gennadius_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o s._n cyprian_n and_o his_o council_n which_o be_v only_o observe_v in_o africa_n according_a to_o their_o custom_n the_o 3d_o canon_n be_v concern_v those_o of_o the_o clergy_n presbyter_n or_o deacon_n that_o have_v marry_v two_o wife_n they_o declare_v that_o those_o that_o will_v not_o leave_v that_o custom_n shall_v be_v depose_v but_o as_o to_o those_o who_o second_o wife_n be_v dead_a or_o who_o have_v leave_v they_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o honour_n and_o place_n of_o their_o dignity_n be_v forbid_v only_o to_o perform_v the_o function_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v say_v they_o that_o he_o that_o ought_v to_o heal_v his_o own_o wound_n shall_v bless_v other_o as_o for_o they_o who_o have_v marry_v widow_n or_o have_v marry_v be_v priest_n deacon_n or_o subdeacons_n they_o ordain_v they_o shall_v for_o a_o time_n be_v suspend_v from_o their_o function_n but_o they_o grant_v they_o the_o power_n of_o be_v restore_v when_o they_o leave_v their_o wife_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v raise_v to_o a_o superior_a order_n and_o last_o they_o ordain_v that_o for_o the_o future_a all_o those_o that_o have_v be_v marry_v twice_o after_o baptism_n or_o have_v have_v concubine_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v bishop_n priest_n deacon_n or_o clergyman_n as_o also_o those_o that_o have_v marry_v divorce_v or_o prostitute_v woman_n or_o slave_n or_o stage-player_n the_o four_o canon_n inflict_v the_o punishment_n of_o deposition_n upon_o such_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o shall_v company_n with_o a_o virgin_n consecrate_a to_o god_n and_o of_o excommunication_n upon_o lay-man_n the_o 5_o renew_v the_o canon_n which_o forbid_v clerk_n to_o have_v with_o they_o woman_n not_o relate_v to_o they_o except_o those_o which_o the_o canon_n allow_v they_o to_o dwell_v withal_o it_o extend_v this_o prohibition_n to_o the_o eunuch_n the_o 6_o forbid_v those_o that_o be_v in_o order_n include_v the_o subdeacons_n to_o marry_v after_o their_o ordination_n the_o seven_o forbid_v 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d down_o before_o 〈◊〉_d presbyter_n unless_o they_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o patriarch_n or_o metropolitan_a the_o 8_o ordain_v that_o a_o synod_n shall_v be_v keep_v at_o least_o once_o a_o year_n in_o each_o province_n the_o 9th_o forbid_v clerk_n to_o keep_v a_o tavern_n or_o to_o resort_v thither_o the_o 10_o forbid_v they_o to_o lend_v upon_o usury_n the_o 11_o forbid_v they_o have_v any_o commerce_n or_o familiarity_n with_o the_o jew_n the_o 12thâ—yes_v â—yes_z the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o lybia_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o celibacy_n the_o 13_o probit_v the_o separation_n of_o presbyter_n deacon_n or_o subdeacons_a from_o their_o wife_n or_o bind_v they_o to_o continenoy_n before_o they_o be_v ordain_v the_o 14_o renew_v the_o canon_n ordain_v that_o he_o who_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n shall_v be_v 30_o year_n old_a at_o least_o and_o a_o deacon_n 25._o the_o 15_o decree_n that_o he_o who_o be_v ordain_v sub-deacon_a be_v at_o least_o 20_o year_n old_a the_o 16_o declare_v that_o the_o seven_o deacon_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o minister_n of_o common_a table_n and_o not_o of_o altar_n and_o thereby_o reject_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o neocaesarea_a which_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o place_n have_v ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o seven_o deacon_n in_o every_o church_n the_o 17_o forbid_v clerk_n to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o church_n without_o dimissory_a letter_n from_o their_o bishop_n the_o 18_o enjoin_v those_o who_o be_v force_v to_o withdraw_v because_o of_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o barbarian_n or_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n to_o comeback_n again_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v the_o 19_o enjoin_v those_o who_o govern_v church_n to_o preach_v to_o those_o commit_v to_o their_o care_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n agreeable_o to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o father_n the_o 20_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o preach_v in_o a_o church_n which_o be_v out_o of_o their_o diocese_n the_o 21_o give_v permission_n to_o clerk_n depose_v if_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o fault_n to_o wear_v short_a hair_n like_o other_o clerk_n but_o if_o they_o lead_v a_o secular_a life_n it_o bind_v they_o to_o wear_v long_a hair_n like_o other_o layman_n the_o 22d_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v depose_v that_o have_v be_v ordain_v for_o money_n the_o 23d_o prohibit_n exact_v money_n for_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o 24_o forbid_v clerk_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o show_v of_o stage-player_n the_o 25_o ordain_v that_o country-parish_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v they_o in_o possession_n 30_o year_n ago_o and_o if_o before_o 30_o year_n possession_n any_o will_v prove_v they_o not_o to_o belong_v to_o they_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v examine_v in_o the_o provincial_a council_n the_o 26_o renew_v the_o prohibition_n make_v to_o a_o priest_n engage_v in_o a_o unlawful_a marriage_n to_o execute_v his_o function_n the_o 27_o forbid_v clerk_n to_o wear_v any_o other_o garb_n than_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o their_o order_n and_o separate_v for_o a_o week_n those_o that_o do_v the_o 28_o forbid_v distribute_v with_o the_o oblation_n the_o grape_n offer_v at_o the_o altar_n by_o reason_n the_o oblation_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o sanctification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n whereas_o fruit_n be_v only_o bless_v and_o distribute_v for_o thanksgiving_n the_o 29_o ordain_v that_o according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o mystery_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v fast_v not_o except_v holy_a thursday_n itself_o the_o 30_o ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o church_n in_o barbarous_a country_n if_o they_o will_v leave_v their_o wife_n shall_v dwell_v no_o long_o with_o they_o the_o 31st_o forbid_v clerk_n to_o baptize_v or_o to_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n in_o chapel_n of_o private_a house_n without_o the_o bishop_n consent_n the_o 32d_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o armenian_n who_o put_v no_o water_n into_o the_o wine_n which_o they_o do_v consecrate_v the_o 33d_o reject_v another_o custom_n of_o the_o same_o armenian_n who_o admit_v none_o into_o the_o clergy_n but_o those_o of_o a_o sacerdotal_a race_n and_o make_v they_o clerk_n and_o reader_n without_o cut_v their_o hair_n the_o council_n do_v not_o allow_v that_o regard_n shall_v be_v have_v to_o the_o race_n of_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v but_o only_o to_o their_o merit_n and_o forbid_v the_o reader_n to_o read_v public_o in_o the_o church_n without_o their_o hair_n cut_v and_o without_o receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 34th_o decree_n the_o penalty_n of_o deposition_n against_o cabal_n clerk_n the_o 35th_o forbid_v a_o metropolitan_a to_o seize_v on_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o bishop_n decease_v or_o on_o his_o church_n and_o appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o keep_v of_o the_o clerk_n till_o there_o be_v another_o bishop_n unless_o there_o be_v no_o clerk_n in_o which_o case_n the_o metropolitan_a shall_v keep_v they_o for_o the_o successor_n the_o 36th_o renew_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o grant_v to_o it_o the_o same_o privilege_n as_o to_o the_o see_v of_o old_a rome_n the_o same_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o the_o 2d_o place_n the_o 3d_o to_o that_o of_o alexandria_n the_o four_o to_o that_o of_o antioch_n and_o the_o 5_o to_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n the_o 37th_o preserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v
faith_n the_o cross_n and_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o it_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o pray_v towards_o the_o east_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n in_o which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o christ_n give_v we_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n spiritual_o blood_n spiritual_o to_o feed_v we_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v nature_n be_v in_o their_o use_n not_o nature_n change_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n he_o tell_v we_o with_o what_o purity_n we_o ought_v to_o receive_v such_o a_o holy_a sacrament_n he_o establish_v mary_n perpetual_a virginity_n both_o in_o and_o after_o the_o birth_n and_o reconcile_v the_o two_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o africanus_n then_o he_o prove_v that_o saint_n ought_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o their_o relic_n reverence_v he_o will_v also_o have_v the_o image_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o christ_n to_o be_v honour_v and_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o remember_v we_o of_o they_o he_o confess_v they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o matter_n whereof_o the_o cross_n or_o the_o image_n be_v make_v but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v represent_v thereby_o he_o say_v that_o this_o custom_n be_v establish_v by_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o thereupon_o he_o quote_v the_o fabulous_a story_n of_o the_o image_n send_v by_o christ_n to_o king_n agbarus_n he_o take_v notice_n that_o no_o image_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v he_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n agreeable_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a he_o add_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o think_v to_o have_v be_v collect_v by_o st._n clemens_n have_v treat_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o come_v again_o to_o some_o question_n he_o have_v forget_v he_o explain_v how_o many_o way_n they_o speak_v of_o christ._n he_o prove_v god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o render_v a_o reason_n why_o god_n create_v some_o man_n who_o will_v sin_n and_o not_o repent_v he_o show_v what_o be_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n he_o give_v some_o reason_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o circumcision_n he_o extol_v the_o state_n of_o virginity_n he_o conclude_v with_o some_o reflection_n upon_o antichrist_n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n whereupon_o he_o say_v that_o hell_n fire_n shall_v not_o be_v material_a as_o that_o among_o we_o but_o such_o as_o god_n know_v non_fw-la materià _fw-la hujusce_fw-la nostri_fw-la constantem_fw-la sed_fw-la qualem_fw-la dein_fw-ge novit_fw-la this_o work_n be_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o the_o basil_n edition_n in_o 1548_o and_o 1575._o st._n john_n damascene_fw-la write_v many_o tract_n more_o upon_o some_o particular_a doctrine_n a_o dialogue_n between_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o saracen_n about_o religion_n another_o dialogue_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o orthodox_n and_o a_o manichee_n in_o which_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o error_n of_o those_o heretic_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n against_o the_o cave_n the_o the_o acephali_n or_o monophysites_n a_o sort_n of_o heretic_n dr._n cave_n monothelite_n who_o do_v admit_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n make_v up_o of_o two_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o trisagion_n against_o the_o sedition_n of_o peter_n the_o full_a wherein_o he_o explain_v several_a form_n of_o speech_n about_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o inoarnation_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o two_o will_n in_o christ_n against_o the_o monothelite_n another_o upon_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n to_o these_o tract_n may_v be_v add_v the_o last_o article_n of_o his_o logic_n wherein_o he_o explain_v what_o be_v the_o hypostatick_a union_n and_o his_o institutes_n contain_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o term_n use_v by_o he_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n as_o essence_n substance_n person_n hypostasis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o three_o oration_n upon_o image_n belong_v to_o the_o doctrinal_a tract_n he_o distinguish_v two_o sort_n of_o worship_n and_o adoration_n the_o one_o supreme_a belong_v to_o god_n only_o the_o other_o a_o worship_n of_o honour_n and_o respect_n only_o he_o say_v the_o matter_n of_o image_n be_v not_o worship_v but_o what_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o that_o they_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o book_n to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o that_o in_o worship_v of_o they_o they_o worship_v the_o saint_n of_o who_o they_o be_v the_o image_n he_o cite_v st._n basil_n to_o authorize_v this_o use_n of_o they_o he_o object_n to_o himself_o st._n epiphanius_n letter_n and_o answer_n either_o that_o that_o letter_n be_v supposititious_a or_o that_o he_o cause_v the_o picture_n he_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v bury_v only_o for_o some_o particular_a reason_n like_v as_o st._n athanasius_n cause_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v bury_v to_o condemn_v the_o profane_a practice_n of_o the_o egyptian_n he_o cite_v several_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v but_o there_o be_v hardly_o one_o word_n prove_v direct_o what_o he_o maintain_v though_o he_o relate_v a_o great_a many_o passage_n in_o those_o three_o oration_n he_o own_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n can_v be_v establish_v from_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n only_o last_o he_o confess_v no_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o trinity_n nor_o of_o thing_n pure_o spiritual_a the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v another_o point_n which_o also_o be_v not_o prove_v but_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n s._n john_n damascene_fw-la defend_v it_o in_o a_o oration_n make_v for_o that_o purpose_n in_o it_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o add_v that_o the_o church_n do_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v useful_a and_o please_a to_o god_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o by_o those_o prayer_n they_o obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o remain_v to_o be_v expiate_v by_o the_o dead_a he_o relate_v the_o fable_n of_o trajan_n deliverance_n and_o a_o story_n that_o happen_v to_o st._n john_n the_o alms-giver_n we_o may_v moreover_o add_v to_o these_o tract_n two_o very_a short_a treatise_n the_o one_o in_o what_o consist_v the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n in_o which_o we_o be_v create_v and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n beside_o we_o may_v add_v to_o these_o two_o letter_n about_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o consecration_n but_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v of_o st._n john_n damascene_n the_o historical_a work_n of_o s._n john_n damascene_fw-la be_v few_o in_o number_n we_o have_v a_o treatise_n of_o heresy_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n but_o the_o twenty_o four_o first_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o abridgement_n of_o s._n epiphanius_n the_o rest_n begin_v at_o the_o nestorian_n be_v add_v by_o s._n john_n damascene_fw-la he_o join_v to_o the_o heretic_n already_o know_v viz._n the_o nestorian_n eutychian_o monophysites_n aphthartodocite_n theodosian_o jacobite_n agnoetes_n donatistes_n monothelite_n saracen_n and_o iconoclast_n he_o join_v i_o say_v to_o these_o other_o unknown_a sect_n of_o person_n that_o have_v extraordinary_a opinion_n and_o practice_n namely_o the_o semidalite_n who_o taste_n of_o the_o paste_n bring_v to_o they_o by_o dioscorus_n scholar_n and_o believe_v this_o be_v to_o they_o instead_o of_o sacrifice_n the_o orchistae_n which_o be_v monk_n dance_v when_o they_o sing_v god_n praise_n the_o gnosimachi_n who_o will_v not_o have_v man_n to_o write_v or_o study_n a_o good_a life_n be_v sufficient_a the_o heliotropites_n who_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a virtue_n in_o the_o herb_n call_v turnsol_n or_o heliotrope_n the_o thnetopsychites_n who_o believe_v man_n soul_n to_o be_v like_a to_o the_o beast_n and_o that_o they_o die_v with_o they_o the_o theocatocheste_n who_o find_v fault_n with_o some_o expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o christolites_n who_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v leave_v his_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n and_o that_o the_o godhead_n only_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n the_o ethnophrone_n who_o retain_v some_o pagan_a superstition_n the_o ethiproscoptes_n who_o find_v fault_n with_o ancient_a usage_n and_o introduce_v new_a one_o the_o parermeneutes_fw-gr who_o interpret_v several_a place_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o the_o lampetian_o live_v after_o their_o own_o fashion_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o s._n john_n damascene_fw-la give_v what_o name_n he_o please_v to_o those_o he_o think_v to_o be_v of_o these_o opinion_n and_o practice_n
upon_o any_o man_n none_o be_v condemn_v but_o for_o their_o original_a or_o actual_a sin_n in_o the_o 3d_o the_o bishop_n strong_o assert_v the_o predestination_n of_o good_a man_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o of_o wicked_a man_n to_o eternal_a death_n nevertheless_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n go_v before_o their_o work_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o damnation_n of_o those_o that_o perish_v their_o crime_n go_v before_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n yet_o god_n have_v predestinate_v no_o man_n to_o sin_n by_o his_o own_o power_n so_o that_o those_o that_o be_v predestinate_v be_v under_o necessity_n of_o be_v damn_v the_o four_o be_v about_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n concern_v which_o they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o say_v and_o confess_v sincere_o that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o they_o reject_v the_o 4_o canon_n of_o quiercy_n as_o idle_a vain_a and_o false_a and_o condemn_v scotus_n treatise_n as_o a_o silly_a book_n in_o the_o 5_o they_o assure_v all_o those_o that_o be_v baptise_a and_o regenerate_v that_o they_o have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o redemption_n of_o jesus_n christ_n although_o afterward_o they_o lose_v the_o innocency_n of_o baptism_n and_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o reprobate_n last_o in_o the_o last_o they_o declare_v that_o as_o concern_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o man_n be_v save_v and_o the_o freewill_n of_o man_n weaken_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n but_o restore_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o do_v hold_v as_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v teach_v what_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n and_o orange_n have_v decide_v and_o what_o be_v hold_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n these_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o valence_n be_v present_v to_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n the_o king_n of_o these_o bishop_n who_o have_v make_v they_o with_o the_o treatise_n make_v upon_o that_o subject_a by_o the_o church_n of_o grace_n the_o relation_n of_o what_o follow_v the_o council_n of_o valence_n about_o the_o contest_v of_o grace_n lion_n and_o the_o proposition_n of_o scotus_n that_o he_o may_v send_v they_o to_o charles_n the_o bald_a and_o that_o he_o will_v advise_v he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n not_o to_o suffer_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o be_v publish_v in_o his_o realm_n but_o lotharius_n not_o be_v to_o do_v it_o ebbo_n bishop_n of_o grenoble_n present_v these_o piece_n himself_o to_o charles_n the_o bald_a who_o go_v to_o he_o to_o his_o palace_n at_o verbery_n a_o 856._o this_o prince_n in_o september_n the_o same_o year_n deliver_v they_o to_o hincmarus_n to_o examine_v they_o who_o compose_v a_o answer_n to_o they_o his_o book_n be_v of_o a_o considerable_a bulk_n and_o dedicate_v to_o charles_n the_o bald_a it_o be_v entitle_v of_o predestination_n and_o freewill_n and_o divide_v into_o 3_o part_n we_o have_v not_o the_o work_n itself_o but_o only_o the_o letter_n write_v to_o charles_n which_o serve_v for_o a_o preface_n to_o it_o in_o it_o he_o complain_v that_o they_o have_v conâ—emned_v his_o 4_o article_n without_o so_o much_o as_o recite_v of_o they_o and_o have_v put_v a_o bad_a construction_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o will_v have_v he_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o scotus_n proposition_n which_o he_o never_o see_v nor_o know_v and_o which_o be_v collect_v only_o to_o make_v orthodox_n person_n odious_a that_o they_o have_v make_v this_o noise_n without_o desire_v his_o opinion_n without_o advertise_v he_o of_o what_o they_o dislike_v without_o hear_v he_o or_o cite_v he_o to_o the_o synod_n he_o wonder_v that_o ebbo_n bishop_n of_o grenoble_n a_o person_n so_o eminent_a for_o piety_n shall_v engage_v in_o such_o a_o faction_n he_o observe_v by_o the_o bye_n as_o a_o thing_n extraordinary_a that_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o valence_n he_o only_o be_v name_v in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o council_n among_o the_o archbishop_n which_o look_v like_o affectation_n of_o greatness_n though_o he_o will_v not_o call_v it_o pride_n last_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o council_n have_v begin_v the_o quarrel_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o difference_n he_o than_o lay_v down_o the_o order_n of_o his_o answer_n first_o he_o tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o have_v send_v he_o the_o write_n which_o have_v be_v present_v to_o he_o by_o the_o council_n 2._o that_o he_o have_v join_v to_o they_o several_a other_o tract_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o other_o place_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a of_o which_o he_o approve_v so_o much_o only_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o 4_o article_n that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n last_o that_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o these_o article_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o scripture_n which_o she_o acknowledge_v for_o genuine_a and_o the_o father_n who_o write_n she_o allow_v to_o which_o he_o will_v add_v the_o authority_n of_o more_o late_a orthodox_n writer_n as_o beda_n alcuinus_fw-la and_o theodorus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o year_n 859_o the_o same_o bishop_n which_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o valence_n be_v meet_v in_o the_o suburb_n of_o langre_n with_o the_o emperor_n charles_n present_v to_o he_o the_o 6_o canon_n under_o debate_n but_o suppress_v what_o be_v say_v in_o they_o particular_o against_o the_o 4_o article_n of_o hincmarus_n fifteen_o day_n after_o they_o meet_v at_o a_o council_n at_o savona_n in_o the_o province_n of_o toul_n or_o tullium_n where_o they_o be_v also_o read_v hincmarus_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n oppose_v their_o reception_n but_o remigius_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n desire_v that_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o controversy_n may_v be_v entire_o leave_v to_o the_o next_o synod_n to_o which_o they_o will_v every_o one_o bring_v the_o book_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o out_o of_o they_o determine_v what_o they_o shall_v follow_v that_o they_o may_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o council_n but_o prudentius_n do_v not_o rest_v here_o but_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o rome_n send_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o valence_n to_o pope_n nicolas_n that_o he_o may_v confirm_v they_o prudentius_n say_v the_o pope_n approve_v of_o they_o but_o hincmarus_n do_v not_o yield_v to_o it_o and_o will_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o definition_n which_o he_o have_v pass_v upon_o the_o question_n we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o this_o question_n be_v afterward_o examine_v or_o judge_v in_o any_o council_n of_o france_n predestination_n hincmarus_n second_o treatise_n of_o predestination_n but_o hincmarus_n make_v another_o treatise_n of_o predestination_n to_o defend_v his_o 4_o article_n and_o confute_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o valence_n this_o also_o be_v dedicate_v to_o charles_n the_o bald_a contain_v 38_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o predestinarian_o and_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o begin_v since_o the_o time_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o to_o prove_v it_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o testimony_n not_o only_o of_o s._n austin_n but_o of_o s._n prosper_n and_o celestine_n by_o who_o it_o appear_v that_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n of_o grace_n be_v oppose_v by_o several_a but_o he_o do_v not_o observe_v that_o they_o who_o oppose_v it_o then_o be_v altogether_o opposite_a to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o predestinarian_o for_o the_o priest_n of_o marseilles_n and_o the_o other_o frenchman_n of_o who_o s._n austin_n and_o prosper_n speak_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v predestinarian_n that_o they_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n austin_n about_o predestination_n because_o it_o seem_v too_o rigorous_a he_o cite_v a_o book_n false_o attribute_v to_o s._n austin_n call_v hypâ—mnesticon_n he_o maintain_v very_o positive_o that_o it_o be_v he_o and_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o faustus_n to_o lucidus_fw-la about_o the_o recantation_n of_o that_o priest_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n which_o through_o a_o mistake_n he_o say_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o celestine_n who_o be_v dead_a 44_o year_n before_o that_o council_n in_o the_o second_o he_o give_v the_o history_n of_o gotteschalcus_n who_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v revive_v the_o error_n of_o the_o predestinarian_o in_o the_o 3d_o he_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o fulgentius_n but_o he_o give_v one_o bad_a reason_n for_o it_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v
esteem_v because_o pope_n gelasius_n do_v not_o reckon_v he_o among_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o gelasius_n be_v dead_a 8_o or_o 9_o year_n before_o this_o father_n write_v in_o the_o four_o he_o prove_v himself_o conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n in_o the_o 5_o after_o he_o have_v observe_v that_o gotteschalcus_n and_o his_o follower_n write_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n to_o establish_v that_o error_n imperfect_o he_o bring_v the_o proposition_n of_o gotteschalcus_n prudentius_n and_o retramnus_n in_o which_o they_o acknowledge_v predestination_n to_o eternal_a torment_n in_o the_o 6_o he_o begin_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o valence_n in_o particular_a he_o observe_v in_o that_o chapter_n that_o the_o first_o be_v take_v out_o of_o florus_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n but_o his_o sentence_n be_v change_v and_o alter_v by_o he_o that_o transcribe_v and_o abridge_v it_o in_o the_o seven_o he_o explain_v the_o passage_n of_o s._n paul_n allege_v by_o the_o compiler_n of_o they_o in_o which_o he_o say_v there_o be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v for_o destruction_n he_o cite_v several_a place_n of_o the_o father_n to_o explain_v that_o text_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o god_n that_o have_v fit_v those_o vessel_n for_o death_n but_o they_o fit_v themselves_o for_o it_o by_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o 8_o he_o allege_v some_o place_n in_o fulgentius_n to_o show_v that_o god_n have_v predestinate_v no_o man_n to_o death_n in_o the_o 9th_o he_o cite_v some_o passage_n of_o isidore_n of_o sivil_a s._n austin_n s._n fulgentius_n and_o florus_n to_o explain_v those_o which_o his_o adversary_n have_v allege_v in_o the_o 10_o he_o expound_v several_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o 11_o he_o examine_v the_o follow_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o valence_n he_o find_v fault_n that_o they_o have_v lay_v aside_o the_o explication_n of_o florus_n and_o distinguish_v between_o predestination_n to_o grace_n and_o predestination_n to_o glory_n in_o the_o 12_o he_o treat_v of_o predestination_n at_o large_a according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o s._n austin_n he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v predestinate_v the_o work_n as_o well_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o elect._n that_o he_o have_v foresee_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o know_v they_o not_o only_o foresee_v but_o predestine_n the_o punishment_n which_o they_o shall_v suffer_v but_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v predestinate_v they_o to_o death_n or_o damnation_n so_o that_o all_o the_o difference_n between_o hincmarus_n and_o his_o adversary_n be_v in_o this_o that_o these_o affirm_v that_o god_n foresee_v the_o sin_n which_o the_o reprobate_n will_v voluntary_o commit_v have_v predestinate_v and_o condemn_v they_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o they_o to_o damnation_n and_o hincmarus_n confess_v that_o god_n have_v prepare_v and_o predestinate_v this_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o their_o crime_n but_o will_v not_o say_v that_o he_o have_v predestinate_v they_o to_o be_v damn_v s._n fulgentius_n in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o write_v to_o monimus_n be_v most_o favourable_a to_o the_o opinion_n which_o hincmarus_n oppose_v for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n he_o oppose_v some_o passage_n of_o s._n prosper_n and_o in_o his_o 14_o a_o passage_n of_o s._n augustine_n cite_v by_o fulgentius_n himself_o in_o the_o 15_o chapter_n he_o return_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o pretend_a predestinarian_n he_o say_v that_o the_o ancient_a predestinarian_o have_v 4_o error_n the_o first_o that_o god_n condemn_v man_n for_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v not_o commit_v but_o will_v have_v commit_v have_v they_o live_v the_o second_o that_o baptism_n do_v not_o take_v away_o original_a sin_n from_o theâ—_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o predestinate_v the_o 3d_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o prescience_n and_o predestination_n the_o four_o that_o god_n have_v predestinate_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o damnation_n he_o own_v that_o the_o modern_a predestinarian_o hold_v not_o the_o first_o error_n that_o they_o pass_v the_o 2d_o avoid_v the_o 3d_o and_o have_v new_a mould_v the_o four_o although_o they_o retain_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o assert_v that_o god_n have_v predestine_v the_o reprobate_n to_o damnation_n although_o he_o have_v not_o predestinate_v they_o to_o sin_n since_o they_o can_v suffer_v damnation_n but_o by_o sin_n he_o confure_n the_o two_o former_a error_n in_o a_o few_o word_n then_o he_o undertake_v to_o justify_v his_o 4_o article_n by_o show_v that_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o chief_o of_o s._n austin_n s._n fulgentius_n and_o s._n gregory_n he_o prove_v the_o first_o which_o be_v concern_v predestination_n by_o transcribe_v in_o the_o 16_o chapter_n several_a long_a quotation_n of_o those_o father_n in_o the_o 17_o he_o examine_v a_o place_n in_o the_o book_n entitle_v hypomnesticon_n attribute_v to_o s._n austin_n in_o the_o 18_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v certain_a and_o determine_v in_o the_o 19_o he_o own_v that_o a_o double_a predestination_n may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v allow_v though_o not_o in_o that_o of_o gotteschalcus_n and_o his_o adherent_n who_o affirm_v that_o god_n have_v predestine_v sinner_n to_o torment_n as_o he_o have_v the_o good_a to_o glory_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v the_o elect_n be_v predestine_v to_o glory_n and_o eternal_a torment_n be_v predestine_v for_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o 20_o he_o examine_v in_o what_o sense_n s._n gregory_n speak_v of_o the_o predestinarian_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n in_o the_o 21th_o chapter_n he_o produce_v several_a passage_n of_o s._n austin_n to_o justify_v the_o sense_n and_o term_n of_o his_o second_o article_n of_o freewill_n in_o the_o 22d_o he_o show_v that_o what_o be_v say_v in_o that_o article_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n and_o orange_n about_o grace_n and_o freewill_n in_o the_o 23d_o he_o answer_v the_o accusation_n bring_v against_o he_o that_o he_o have_v affirm_v that_o man_n have_v whole_o lose_v his_o freewill_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n he_o aim_v that_o man_n have_v a_o freedom_n of_o will_n since_o adam_n sin_n but_o his_o freewill_n be_v a_o slave_n to_o sin_n which_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o commission_n of_o evil_a only_a so_o that_o he_o can_v do_v any_o good_a through_o the_o weakness_n of_o it_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o 24_o chapter_n he_o treat_v about_o his_o 3d_o article_n which_o be_v about_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o save_v all_o men._n he_o declare_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o first_o church_n in_o the_o world_n aught_o to_o be_v consult_v about_o that_o point_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o ancient_a jerusalem_n and_o cite_v a_o passage_n in_o the_o forge_a decretal_a of_o pope_n anacletus_fw-la which_o say_v that_o that_o church_n be_v found_v by_o god_n himself_o he_o add_v also_o a_o citation_n out_o of_o innocent_n letter_n to_o decentius_n bishop_n of_o eugubium_n after_o which_o he_o quote_v a_o sentence_n of_o celestine_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n determine_v what_o we_o shall_v believe_v legem_fw-la credendi_fw-la lex_fw-la statuat_fw-la supplicandi_fw-la from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o since_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o all_o man_n without_o restriction_n or_o exception_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v without_o exception_n but_o why_o then_o be_v not_o all_o man_n save_v he_o say_v it_o be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o they_o that_o love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n injustice_n than_o justice_n sin_z than_o virtue_n destroy_v themselves_o that_o it_o will_v not_o then_o follow_v that_o god_n be_v not_o almighty_a because_o he_o know_v how_o to_o dispose_v of_o their_o action_n who_o will_v not_o do_v as_o he_o will_v they_o whereupon_o he_o cite_v several_a passage_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n and_o s._n gregory_n but_o depend_v chief_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o join_v some_o expression_n take_v out_o of_o the_o write_n attribute_v to_o s._n dionysius_n the_o arropagite_n s._n cyprian_n s._n hilary_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n theophilus_n s._n jerom_n and_o s._n cyrill_n some_o thing_n also_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n and_o s._n prosper_n to_o who_o also_o he_o add_v s._n calestin_n s._n leo_n s._n gregory_n bede_n and_o cassidâ—re_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n he_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o
charles_n the_o bald._n in_o the_o first_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o be_v public_a he_o complain_v that_o he_o have_v take_v his_o petition_n which_o he_o make_v to_o he_o ill_a and_o exhort_v he_o to_o accept_v they_o favourable_o he_o order_v he_o to_o send_v hincmarus_n and_o his_o accuser_n to_o rome_n assure_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o his_o deposition_n till_o that_o be_v do_v he_o approve_v the_o promotion_n of_o actardus_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o tours_n without_o deprive_v he_o nevertheless_o of_o the_o right_n which_o he_o have_v to_o the_o reversion_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o nantes_n he_o exhort_v the_o king_n to_o see_v that_o all_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o tours_n be_v restore_v that_o belong_v to_o it_o as_o also_o the_o monastery_n which_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n be_v subject_a to_o that_o bishop_n the_o second_o letter_n which_o be_v private_a and_o secret_a be_v write_v with_o more_o mildness_n and_o assurance_n but_o he_o insist_o more_o particular_o upon_o this_o that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o receive_v his_o admonition_n with_o all_o possible_a subjection_n and_o that_o he_o have_v enrich_v himself_o with_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o rest_n he_o pretend_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o friendship_n to_o he_o commend_v his_o piety_n blame_v the_o carriage_n of_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n and_o seem_v to_o think_v he_o faulty_a and_o just_o condemn_v but_o nevertheless_o hope_v he_o will_v send_v he_o to_o rome_n that_o after_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o he_o may_v appoint_v he_o judge_n or_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o the_o place_n to_o have_v he_o judge_v before_o they_o there_o king_n charles_n be_v offend_v at_o these_o two_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o also_o at_o a_o former_a which_o the_o pope_n k._n charles_n answer_n to_o the_o pope_n pope_n have_v write_v to_o he_o full_a of_o reproachful_a language_n to_o his_o person_n which_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o bear_v patient_o and_o take_v in_o good_a part_n write_v sharp_o to_o he_o and_o show_v himself_o angry_a for_o be_v treat_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o because_o he_o have_v order_v he_o to_o send_v hincmarus_n immediate_o to_o rome_n hereupon_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o worldly_a pride_n in_o ambitious_o claim_v a_o dominion_n in_o the_o church_n and_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v before_o that_o a_o king_n who_o office_n be_v to_o punish_v evil_a doer_n and_o revenge_v crime_n be_v oblige_v to_o send_v the_o guilty_a to_o rome_n after_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o convict_v that_o he_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v not_o the_o bishop_n vicegerent_n but_o absolute_a master_n of_o their_o country_n that_o he_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o pope_n his_o predecessor_n do_v ever_o write_v in_o that_o fashion_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n then_o he_o recite_v several_a expression_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o show_v by_o many_o ecclesiastical_a law_n that_o no_o canon_n oblige_v he_o to_o send_v condemn_v bishop_n to_o rome_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n shall_v be_v judge_v and_o determine_v in_o the_o province_n where_o the_o matter_n be_v act_v last_o he_o advise_v he_o not_o to_o write_v to_o he_o more_o in_o such_o a_o strain_n nor_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o kingdom_n unless_o he_o will_v have_v his_o letter_n and_o messenger_n slight_v which_o he_o write_v to_o he_o say_v he_o because_o of_o the_o respect_n he_o do_v bear_v to_o he_o and_o because_o of_o the_o design_n he_o have_v to_o be_v subject_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o the_o vicar_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n lest_o he_o shall_v force_v he_o against_o his_o will_n to_o do_v otherwise_o than_o he_o intend_v in_o fine_a that_o he_o know_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o follow_v and_o to_o hold_v to_o that_o which_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o h._n see_v when_o it_o be_v find_v agreeable_a to_o the_o h._n scripture_n tradition_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n but_o reject_v the_o claim_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o forge_v and_o ill-composed_a piece_n nor_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n write_v with_o less_o resolution_n to_o the_o pope_n about_o that_o affair_n they_o hincmarus_n the_o execution_n of_o the_o judgman_n give_v against_o hincmarus_n bold_o reject_v the_o pretence_n the_o pope_n have_v that_o hincmarus_n shall_v come_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v judge_v and_o maintain_v that_o the_o judgement_n give_v against_o that_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v execute_v and_o in_o effect_n it_o be_v do_v and_o the_o church_n of_o laon_n become_v vacant_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la &_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la although_o the_o h._n see_v will_v not_o confirm_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o douzi_n hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n and_o two_o year_n after_o his_o eye_n be_v put_v out_o as_o caroloman_n be_v a_o very_a usual_a punishment_n at_o that_o time_n for_o such_o as_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o rebellion_n charles_n the_o bald_a be_v afterward_o crown_v emperor_n by_o pope_n by_o this_o pope_n according_a to_o platina_n reckon_n which_o be_v account_v the_o truâ—st_n be_v john_n ix_o for_o john_n viii_o be_v pope_n joan_n of_o which_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v so_o much_o ashamed_a that_o they_o have_v blot_v she_o out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o their_o pope_n for_o though_o thâ—y_v allow_v their_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d many_o woman_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v of_o a_o woman_n to_o be_v a_o pope_n john_n viii_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o judgement_n give_v at_o the_o synod_n of_o douzi_n and_o desire_v the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o from_o he_o which_o he_o grant_v write_v to_o hincmarus_n that_o upon_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o approve_v the_o judgement_n he_o and_o other_o bishop_n of_o france_n have_v give_v against_o hincmarus_n of_o laon_n after_o who_o henedulphus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o laon_n in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o election_n make_v march_v 26._o and_o 876._o after_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n who_o hear_v troy_n the_o council_n of_o troy_n that_o pope_n john_n viii_o be_v retire_v into_o france_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o troy_n he_o go_v thither_o and_o present_v a_o petition_n in_o which_o he_o complain_v that_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o council_n of_o douzi_n by_o force_n deprive_v of_o his_o good_n accuse_v by_o k._n charles_n he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o reims_n although_o he_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o h._n see_v that_o since_o that_o time_n he_o have_v be_v put_v in_o chain_n and_o his_o eye_n be_v put_v out_o he_o beg_v of_o the_o pope_n to_o do_v he_o justice_n and_o pass_v a_o equitable_a sentence_n upon_o that_o matter_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o he_o he_o allege_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o douzi_n have_v condemn_v he_o very_o unwilling_o that_o most_o of_o they_o be_v very_o much_o trouble_v at_o what_o they_o have_v do_v by_o the_o impulse_n of_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n who_o advise_v they_o to_o it_o by_o write_v nevertheless_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o letter_n write_v by_o they_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o they_o condemn_v hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n with_o a_o full_a consent_n and_o agreement_n and_o never_o do_v repent_v that_o they_o have_v do_v it_o nevertheless_o the_o petition_n of_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n be_v approve_v in_o the_o council_n of_o troy_n by_o some_o bishop_n and_o king_n ludovicus_n balbus_n do_v not_o oppose_v it_o but_o pope_n john_n viii_o judge_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a difficult_a thing_n to_o reverse_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o douzi_n order_v that_o henedulphus_n shall_v continue_v bishop_n of_o laon_n although_o he_o himself_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v retreat_v into_o a_o monastery_n but_o allow_v hincmarus_n liberty_n to_o sing_v mass_n and_o to_o have_v a_o pension_n out_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o laon._n whereupon_o some_o bishop_n take_v he_o and_o have_v clothe_v he_o with_o his_o episcopal_a vestment_n they_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o church_n with_o sing_v and_o cause_v he_o to_o give_v the_o benediction_n he_o die_v not_o long_o after_o and_o his_o uncle_n hincmarus_n make_v prayer_n to_o god_n for_o he_o after_o his_o death_n chap._n vi_o a_o account_n of_o several_a other_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n transact_v in_o france_n in_o which_o hincmarus_n be_v chief_o engage_v hincmarus_n beside_o the_o private_a affair_n have_v also_o a_o share_n as_o i_o before_o intimate_v in_o all_o the_o most_o theutberga_n the_o divorce_n of_o thâ—_n queen_n theutberga_n
all_o sort_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o last_o he_o maintain_v that_o a_o man_n who_o have_v once_o assume_v the_o monastic_a habit_n and_o live_v for_o some_o time_n in_o a_o monastery_n can_v return_v to_o a_o secular_a course_n of_o life_n although_o he_o make_v no_o express_a profession_n nor_o receive_v the_o benediction_n these_o letter_n be_v follow_v by_o several_a tract_n about_o divers_a ecclesiastical_a affair_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o our_o saviour_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n so_o that_o after_o the_o consecration_n nothing_o remain_v of_o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o only_o the_o outward_a appearance_n and_o that_o it_o be_v real_o the_o very_a same_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o which_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross._n he_o add_v that_o the_o wicked_a receive_v it_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o effect_n nor_o grace_n of_o it_o which_o be_v only_o bestow_v on_o those_o who_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o righteousness_n the_o second_o be_v make_v about_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o against_o the_o investiture_n he_o maintain_v in_o the_o former_a that_o as_o baptism_n make_v a_o christian_n so_o election_n and_o consecration_n constitute_v a_o bishop_n and_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v a_o christian_a without_o receive_v baptism_n so_o it_o be_v likewise_o impossible_a to_o be_v a_o bishop_n without_o election_n and_o consecration_n that_o those_o two_o qualification_n be_v so_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o consecration_n without_o election_n and_o election_n without_o consecration_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o bishop_n that_o consecration_n suppose_v a_o canonical_a election_n and_o that_o whosoever_o receive_v it_o without_o be_v canonical_o choose_v be_v rather_o curse_v than_o consecrate_a by_o reason_n that_o nothing_o can_v disannul_v the_o order_n of_o election_n and_o consecration_n establish_v by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o himself_o choose_v and_o consecrate_v his_o apostle_n that_o the_o clergy_n supply_v our_o saviour_n place_n in_o the_o election_n and_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o consecration_n that_o all_o the_o other_o christian_n have_v a_o right_a to_o demand_v a_o bishop_n but_o they_o can_v elect_n nor_o consecrate_v he_o that_o upon_o that_o account_n all_o those_o who_o aspire_v to_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o canonical_a election_n subvert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v dispense_v with_o that_o institution_n or_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v do_v otherwise_o because_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v that_o which_o st._n peter_n himself_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v now_o jesus_n christ_n only_o empower_v st._n peter_n to_o bind_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v bind_v and_o to_o loose_v that_o which_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v loose_v and_o not_o to_o loose_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v bind_v or_o to_o bind_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v loose_v and_o when_o st._n peter_n be_v about_o to_o act_v otherwise_o st._n paul_n though_o a_o novice_n in_o the_o faith_n withstand_v he_o to_o the_o face_n last_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ought_v not_o to_o repeal_v the_o law_n establish_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o to_o maintain_v they_o nor_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o power_n give_v by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o a_o capricious_a humour_n but_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n tradition_n afterward_o he_o pass_v to_o the_o investiture_n and_o say_v that_o to_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n as_o to_o that_o point_n it_o be_v requisite_a only_a to_o peruse_v the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v under_o gregory_n vii_o in_o which_o that_o pope_n excommunicate_v and_o treat_v as_o heretic_n all_o those_o clergyman_n who_o shall_v presume_v to_o receive_v the_o investiture_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o laic_n that_o that_o sort_n of_o heresy_n be_v a_o more_o heinous_a crime_n than_o simony_n in_o regard_n that_o simony_n be_v only_o practise_v in_o secret_a but_o the_o investiture_n be_v always_o make_v public_o that_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v laic_n to_o assume_v the_o power_n of_o confer_v ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o investiture_n which_o be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o sacred_a sign_n by_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o man_n and_o put_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o laic_n but_o from_o that_o of_o the_o clerk_n who_o perform_v the_o consecration_n and_o in_o fine_a that_o layman_n who_o can_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o deliver_v the_o ring_n and_o the_o pastoral_a staff_n which_o be_v sacrament_n such_o as_o the_o salt_n and_o water_n the_o chrism_n and_o the_o consecrate_a oil_n when_o they_o be_v administer_v by_o those_o who_o have_v a_o rightful_a power_n and_o with_o the_o requisite_a ceremony_n the_o three_o tract_n be_v write_v in_o like_a manner_n against_o the_o investiture_n in_o which_o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o argument_n and_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v no_o less_o heresy_n than_o simony_n he_o continue_v to_o handle_v the_o same_o matter_n in_o the_o four_o tract_n and_o prove_v that_o king_n can_v confer_v the_o investiture_n even_o of_o spiritual_a benefice_n with_o the_o ring_n and_o staff_n because_o it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n and_o that_o to_o speak_v proper_o they_o can_v bestow_v the_o investiture_n of_o ecclesiastical_a possession_n by_o reason_n that_o they_o already_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n but_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o after_o a_o canonical_a election_n and_o consecration_n they_o may_v grant_v the_o royal_a investiture_n of_o church_n revenue_n and_o put_v he_o that_o have_v the_o title_n in_o possession_n of_o they_o afford_v he_o their_o assistance_n and_o protection_n which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o certain_a outward_a sign_n that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o last_o that_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a to_o exccommunicate_v prince_n upon_o that_o account_n in_o regard_n that_o such_o proceed_n will_v occasion_v a_o great_a mischief_n in_o the_o follow_a tract_n he_o lay_v down_o a_o principle_n which_o also_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o business_n of_o investiture_n viz._n that_o condescension_n may_v be_v sometime_o allow_v and_o the_o grant_n of_o dispensation_n but_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o it_o be_v do_v with_o a_o good_a intention_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o not_o for_o money_n or_o favour_n and_o that_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o evil_a ought_v never_o to_o be_v tolerate_v or_o permit_v in_o the_o six_o he_o maintain_v three_o principle_n viz._n that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v catholic_n free_a and_o chaste_a that_o quatenus_fw-la catholic_n it_o can_v neither_o be_v buy_v nor_o sell_v that_o as_o it_o be_v free_a it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o subjection_n to_o any_o secular_a power_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v chaste_a it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v corrupt_v with_o present_n the_o seven_o tract_n contain_v certain_a allegorical_a explication_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o eight_o he_o explain_v what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n confirmation_n extreme_a unction_n and_o the_o eucharist_n he_o say_v that_o baptism_n remit_v sin_n by_o the_o vertue-of_a the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o in_o confirmation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v invoke_v that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o take_v up_o his_o abode_n in_o the_o habitation_n which_o he_o have_v sanctify_v that_o he_o will_v also_o defend_v and_o protect_v it_o that_o that_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o show_v that_o it_o give_v the_o high_a perfection_n that_o the_o extreme_a unction_n of_o sick_a person_n confer_v on_o they_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o christian_n may_v obtain_v mercy_n both_o in_o their_o life_n time_n and_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o last_o that_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o christian_a soul_n be_v heal_v of_o all_o the_o disease_n of_o its_o vice_n re-establish_v in_o a_o state_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o make_v one_o body_n with_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o nine_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o re-iteration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o say_v that_o those_o be_v not_o reiterated_a in_o which_o it_o seem_v as_o if_o there_o
de_fw-fr columna_fw-la it_o be_v credible_a that_o he_o do_v compose_v a_o book_n of_o that_o title_n but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v it_o that_o which_o be_v print_v in_o the_o name_n of_o aegidius_n about_o the_o same_o time_n flourish_v john_n of_o paris_n a_o englishman_n and_o canon-regular_a of_o s._n victor_n canon-regular_a john_n of_o paris_n a_o canon-regular_a at_o paris_n who_o compose_v a_o history_n entitle_v historical_a memoir_n or_o the_o flower_n of_o history_n to_o the_o year_n 1322._o which_o be_v find_v in_o a_o mss._n in_o the_o library_n of_o s._n victor_n and_o in_o some_o library_n in_o england_n particular_o in_o bennet-college_n library_n mr._n duchesne_n have_v publish_v some_o fragment_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o french_a historian_n and_o miraeus_n have_v put_v several_a part_n of_o it_o into_o his_o chronicon_fw-la thomas_n joisius_n or_o joyce_n a_o englishman_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friars-preacher_n and_o a_o cardinal_n thomas_n joyce_n cardinal_n scholar_n of_o albertus_n magnus_n confessor_n and_o counsellor_n of_o state_n to_o king_n edward_n and_o at_o last_o promote_v to_o be_v a_o cardinal_n by_o the_o title_n of_o s._n sabina_n in_o the_o year_n 1305._o by_o pope_n clement_n v._o die_v at_o grenoble_n decemb._n 1310._o as_o he_o be_v go_v in_o a_o embassy_n to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n we_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o last_o age_n that_o there_o be_v several_a commentary_n upon_o holy_a scripture_n print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n thomas_n which_o belong_v to_o this_o author_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v a_o work_n print_v under_o his_o own_o name_n entitle_v opus_fw-la aureum_fw-la a_o golden_a work_n upon_o seven_o psalm_n c._n 27._o at_o venice_n in_o 1611._o and_o a_o commentary_n upon_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la or_o the_o city_n of_o god_n print_v at_o tholouse_n 1488._o some_o other_o commentary_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o other_o treatise_n be_v find_v with_o his_o name_n in_o the_o library_n of_o new-college_n cod._n 90._o magdalen-college_n cod._n 47._o merton_n cod._n 200._o and_o exeter-college_n cod._n 25._o in_o oxford_n and_o pembroke_n hall_n cod._n 46._o peterhouse_n cod._n 87._o &_o 99_o and_o the_o public_a library_n cod._n 179._o at_o cambridge_n in_o england_n joannes_n de_fw-fr s._n geminiano_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o friars-preacher_n flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n monk_n joannes_n de_fw-fr s._n geminiano_n a_o monk_n of_o this_o age_n and_o give_v himself_o particular_o to_o morality_n and_o preach_v his_o chief_a work_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o example_n and_o comparison_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1577_o and_o 1582._o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1583_o and_o 1599_o at_o lion_n in_o 1585._o and_o at_o cologne_n 1670._o he_o also_o compose_v some_o funeral_n sermon_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1510._o and_o at_o paris_n in_o 1511._o and_o some_o sermon_n upon_o lent_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1584._o and_o at_o cologne_n in_o 1612._o altamura_fw-la in_o his_o biblioth_n praedicat_fw-la reckon_v up_o other_o write_n of_o his_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr benedictis_n a_o native_a of_o todi_n in_o italy_n of_o a_o good_a family_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o franciscan_n jacobus_n de_fw-fr benedictis_n franciscan_n order_n of_o s._n francis_n propound_v it_o as_o a_o design_n to_o himself_o to_o pass_v for_o a_o fool_n and_o madman_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o make_v himself_o despise_v which_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o deliver_v several_a strange_a revelation_n and_o by_o public_o reprove_v the_o life_n of_o pope_n boniface_n who_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n in_o the_o city_n of_o praeneste_n where_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1306._o he_o can_v be_v account_v a_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o hymn_n both_o in_o verse_n and_o prose_n which_o he_o compose_v in_o a_o very_a uncouth_a style_n divide_v into_o seven_o book_n which_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o francis_n fresatus_n a_o grey-friar_n who_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v print_v at_o rome_n in_o 1558._o and_o since_o at_o venice_n 1617._o some_o attribute_n to_o he_o a_o piece_n of_o prose_n begin_v with_o these_o word_n stabat_fw-la mater_fw-la dolorosa_fw-la and_o another_o hymn_n de_fw-fr contemptu_fw-la mundi_fw-la which_o begin_v thus_o cur_n mundus_fw-la militat_fw-la sub_fw-la variâ_fw-la gloriâ_fw-la raderus_n have_v insert_v some_o sentence_n and_o wholesome_a admonition_n attribute_v to_o this_o author_n in_o his_o viridarium_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la justus_n a_o abbot_n of_o the_o cistertian_n order_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age_n be_v the_o author_n cistertian_n justus_n a_o cistertian_n of_o a_o sermon_n pronounce_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o his_o own_o order_n print_v by_o itself_o at_o paris_n and_o in_o the_o 14_o tom_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la put_v out_o at_o cologne_n joannes_n duns_n surname_v scotus_n and_o call_v common_o doctor_n subtilis_fw-la or_o the_o subtle_a doctor_n grey-friar_n joannes_n duns_n scotus_n a_o grey-friar_n be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o new_a sect_n of_o schoolman_n and_o teach_v principle_n different_a from_o those_o of_o s._n thomas_n which_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o order_n of_o grey-friar_n of_o which_o he_o be_v himself_o it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o englishman_n scotchman_n or_o irishman_n they_o who_o hold_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o englishman_n say_v he_o be_v of_o dunston_n in_o northumberland_n but_o they_o who_o make_v he_o a_o irishman_n lay_v the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n at_o down_o a_o city_n in_o ulster_n in_o ireland_n and_o they_o who_o will_v have_v he_o a_o scotchman_n make_v he_o a_o native_a of_o duns_n a_o village_n eight_o mile_n distant_a from_o the_o confine_n of_o england_n he_o enter_v very_o young_a into_o the_o convent_n of_o the_o grey-friar_n at_o newcastle_n in_o england_n and_o attend_v his_o study_n at_o oxford_n where_o he_o teach_v divinity_n afterward_o he_o go_v into_o france_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o fourteen_o age_n and_o read_v lecture_n at_o paris_n after_o he_o have_v take_v his_o degree_n some_o have_v write_v that_o he_o there_o maintain_v the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o a_o public_a conference_n and_o that_o he_o defend_v it_o so_o strong_o that_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n be_v convince_v of_o it_o make_v a_o order_n that_o all_o her_o member_n shall_v maintain_v that_o doctrine_n and_o engage_v they_o by_o oath_n so_o to_o do_v but_o this_o be_v a_o false_a story_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o university_n be_v not_o make_v till_o the_o year_n 1496._o after_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o beside_o scotus_n do_v not_o propound_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n as_o the_o certain_a doctrine_n of_o his_o time_n but_o with_o some_o doubt_n about_o it_o for_o after_o he_o have_v put_v the_o question_n in_o his_o three_o distinction_n upon_o the_o thirteen_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n viz._n qu._n 1._o whether_o the_o virgin_n be_v conceive_v without_o original_a sin_n he_o answer_v in_o three_o proposition_n 1._o that_o god_n can_v have_v cause_v she_o to_o be_v bear_v without_o original_a sin_n 2._o that_o he_o can_v have_v cause_v that_o she_o shall_v not_o continue_v in_o original_a sin_n one_o moment_n 3._o that_o he_o can_v have_v cause_v that_o she_o shall_v have_v remain_v in_o it_o for_o some_o time_n and_o then_o in_o the_o last_o instant_n of_o that_o time_n have_v purify_v she_o from_o it_o after_o he_o have_v prove_v these_o three_o proposition_n he_o conclude_v that_o none_o but_o god_n can_v know_v which_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v that_o it_o seem_v nevertheless_o most_o probable_a to_o he_o that_o that_o which_o be_v most_o perfect_a be_v attribute_v to_o the_o virgin_n provide_v that_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o holy_a scripture_n in_o this_o manner_n do_v scotus_n propound_v his_o sentiment_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n from_o paris_n he_o go_v to_o cologne_n where_o he_o die_v a_o little_a after_o of_o the_o fall_v sickness_n or_o rather_o of_o a_o apoplexy_n nou._n 8._o 1308._o in_o the_o 43d_o year_n of_o his_o age_n according_a to_o some_o but_o 34_o according_a to_o other_o what_o some_o write_v concern_v he_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o fit_a of_o the_o fall_v sickness_n and_o be_v recover_v and_o come_v to_o himself_o have_v turn_v himself_o in_o his_o grave_n be_v a_o fable_n that_o have_v volume_n his_o work_n in_o twelve_o volume_n no_o likelihood_n as_o waddingus_n have_v prove_v who_o have_v publish_v his_o life_n and_o work_n and_o print_v they_o in_o twelve_o volume_n at_o lion_n in_o 1639._o the_o first_o tome_n
that_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v obstinate_a in_o their_o error_n be_v to_o be_v treat_v as_o heretic_n and_o so_o add_v what_o be_v the_o condition_n necessary_a to_o repute_v a_o man_n a_o heretic_n in_o the_o four_o book_n also_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o question_n and_o prescribe_v the_o mean_n to_o convince_v a_o man_n of_o obstinacy_n in_o the_o five_o he_o show_v who_o may_v fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o particular_o whether_o the_o pope_n or_o college_n of_o cardinal_n may_v err_v in_o it_o also_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o six_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o heretic_n and_o particular_o of_o a_o pope_n who_o be_v either_o suspect_v or_o convict_v of_o heresy_n the_o method_n of_o proceed_v against_o he_o the_o judge_n which_o he_o may_v have_v upon_o earth_n and_o the_o penalty_n which_o may_v be_v inflict_v on_o he_o he_o also_o consider_v what_o share_v lay-prince_n have_v in_o the_o decision_n and_o execution_n of_o such_o judgement_n as_o concern_v the_o faith_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o treat_v of_o such_o as_o give_v credit_n to_o heretic_n who_o defend_v and_o protect_v they_o and_o particular_o of_o such_o as_o follow_v a_o heretical_a pope_n who_o obey_v he_o and_o maintain_v his_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o communicate_v with_o he_o after_o he_o have_v explain_v these_o question_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o dialogue_n he_o oppose_v in_o the_o second_o the_o pretend_a heresy_n of_o john_n xxii_o concern_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o confute_v the_o reason_n bring_v to_o excuse_v he_o the_o three_o part_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o treatise_n the_o first_o be_v about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o second_o about_o that_o of_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o inquire_v how_o far_o the_o pope_n power_n extend_v itself_o and_o whether_o he_o have_v any_o temporal_a authority_n in_o the_o second_o he_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o one_o head_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v monarchical_a whether_o there_o may_v be_v several_a supreme_a bishop_n or_o independent_a patriarch_n in_o the_o three_o book_n he_o inquire_v what_o that_o authority_n be_v to_o which_o man_n must_v yield_v a_o belief_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n in_o it_o he_o handle_v many_o curious_a question_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n general_n council_n pope_n and_o father_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o four_o he_o discourse_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n viz._n whether_o jesus_n christ_n make_v he_o the_o head_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o whether_o he_o have_v power_n over_o they_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v that_o he_o be_v for_o the_o affirmative_a in_o his_o second_o treatise_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o examine_v in_o the_o first_o book_n whether_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o one_o prince_n how_o far_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n extend_v whether_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n or_o god_n only_o whether_o the_o empire_n may_v be_v translate_v divide_v or_o separate_v in_o the_o second_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o emperor_n authority_n in_o thing_n temporal_a declare_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o show_v how_o far_o the_o power_n of_o this_o latter_a extend_v in_o the_o last_o book_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o emperor_n power_n over_o the_o person_n of_o churchman_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n he_o inquire_v whether_o the_o right_a of_o choose_v a_o pope_n belong_v to_o he_o or_o the_o roman_n whether_o these_o last_o may_v encroach_v upon_o he_o if_o the_o emperor_n be_v the_o pope_n judge_n and_o have_v authority_n over_o he_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o that_o work_n seven_o other_o treatise_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o behaviour_n of_o john_n xxii_o whether_o he_o die_v a_o heretic_n or_o orthodox_n person_n the_o second_o of_o the_o life_n of_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n to_o show_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o lawful_a emperor_n or_o no._n the_o three_o of_o the_o carriage_n of_o benedict_n xii_o who_o several_a acknowledge_v to_o be_v pope_n the_o four_o of_o the_o life_n of_o friar_n michael_n caesena_n the_o five_o of_o the_o behaviour_n of_o friar_n gerhard_n odonis_n who_o some_o repute_v the_o lawful_a general_n of_o the_o grey-friar_n the_o six_o of_o the_o demeanour_n of_o william_n ockam_n and_o the_o last_o of_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o prince_n bishop_n and_o other_o christian_n who_o have_v adhere_v to_o favour_v and_o maintain_v those_o of_o who_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o treatise_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o they_o be_v ever_o finish_v by_o ockam_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o we_o have_v two_o treatise_n more_o of_o this_o author_n be_v against_o john_n xxii_o the_o one_o entitle_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o error_n of_o pope_n john_n xxii_o as_o well_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o poverty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o about_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n the_o trinity_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o which_o he_o answer_v the_o reason_n bring_v to_o excuse_v that_o pope_n and_o accuse_v benedict_n xii_o to_o have_v be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o john_n xxii_o and_o to_o have_v broach_v a_o new_a one_o in_o forbid_v that_o when_o any_o question_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o choose_v either_o the_o negative_a or_o the_o affirmative_a part_n before_o the_o pope_n have_v decide_v it_o the_o other_o be_v a_o large_a work_n entitle_v ninety_o day_n because_o he_o spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o compose_v it_o in_o which_o he_o confute_v word_n by_o word_n the_o four_o decretal_n of_o john_n xxii_o quia_fw-la vir_fw-la reprobus_fw-la ad_fw-la conditorem_fw-la cum_fw-la inter_fw-la and_o quia_fw-la quorundam_fw-la last_o there_o be_v also_o another_o treatise_n of_o ockam_n compose_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o divorce_n of_o margaret_n duchess_n of_o carinthia_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n in_o which_o he_o explain_v the_o right_a of_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n in_o matrimonial_a cause_n all_o these_o book_n of_o controversy_n be_v find_v as_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o goldastus_n and_o have_v be_v print_v several_o at_o lion_n in_o 1496._o there_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o m._n colbert_n a_o ms._n treatise_n of_o ockam_n against_o benedict_n xii_o divide_a into_o seven_o book_n and_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o general_n chapter_n of_o the_o grey-friar_n meet_v in_o 1334._o at_o assisi_n marsilius_n patavinus_n or_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n surname_v menandrinus_n a_o famous_a lawyer_n of_o his_o patavinus_n marsilius_n patavinus_n time_n stout_o defend_v the_o party_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n of_o bavaria_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o about_o the_o year_n 1324._o compose_v a_o large_a work_n upon_o that_o subject_a entitle_v a_o defender_n of_o the_o peace_n against_o the_o jurisdiction_n usurp_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n dedicate_v to_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o settle_v the_o civil_a and_o temporal_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n its_o extent_n and_o bound_n in_o the_o second_o he_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n what_o be_v its_o extent_n and_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o civil_a authority_n in_o it_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n proper_o speak_v have_v no_o compulsive_a authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a in_o power_n that_o all_o bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n have_v their_o power_n immediate_o from_o god_n that_o all_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o decide_v matter_n of_o faith_n that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o that_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o other_o bishop_n nor_o have_v any_o primacy_n above_o they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o in_o a_o council_n and_o have_v power_n to_o execute_v its_o rule_n and_o decree_n in_o it_o he_o also_o show_v wherein_o the_o pope_n have_v exceed_v their_o authority_n and_o power_n as_o well_o in_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a thing_n and_o answer_v the_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o that_o doctrine_n and_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n usual_o against_o it_o in_o the_o last_o part_n
scripture_n and_o tradition_n begin_v to_o be_v cultivate_v by_o the_o most_o able_a divine_n who_o apply_v themselves_o to_o useful_a question_n about_o doctrine_n and_o morality_n and_o handle_v they_o after_o a_o clear_a and_o solid_a manner_n without_o entangle_v they_o with_o philosophical_a term_n and_o the_o thorny_a question_n of_o metaphysic_n peter_n of_o ailly_n john_n gerson_n and_o nicholas_n clemangis_n lead_v the_o way_n and_o show_v a_o example_n clear_v their_o write_n of_o that_o barbarism_n and_o obscurity_n which_o reign_v before_o they_o in_o the_o sum_n and_o the_o ordinary_a commentary_n of_o theologue_n and_o without_o insist_v upon_o question_n pure_o scholastical_a handle_v divers_a matter_n of_o doctrine_n of_o morality_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o dispute_n which_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v against_o the_o greek_n and_o against_o the_o wiclefite_n and_o hussites_n they_o have_v recourse_n to_o scripture_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o oppose_v they_o which_o occasion_v the_o writer_n of_o controversy_n to_o study_v the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n in_o their_o original_n there_o be_v also_o able_a man_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a tongue_n such_o as_o paul_n of_o burges_n jerome_n of_o st._n faith_n and_o anthony_n lebrixa_n who_o apply_v themselves_o to_o explain_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o resolve_v the_o chief_a difficulty_n that_o may_v be_v raise_v about_o those_o passage_n that_o be_v more_o obscure_a great_a pain_n also_o be_v take_v for_o reform_v the_o manner_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o many_o author_n signalise_v themselves_o by_o publish_v excellent_a work_n upon_o this_o subject_a wherein_o they_o do_v free_o expose_v the_o abuse_n and_o show_v the_o remedy_n that_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o they_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o canon-law_n do_v no_o long_o slavish_o tie_v themselves_o to_o the_o decree_n and_o decretal_n but_o begin_v to_o look_v high_o to_o the_o original_a canon_n and_o to_o inform_v themselves_o of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n devotion_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o by_o some_o even_o to_o those_o excess_n which_o be_v not_o tolerable_a in_o those_o time_n indeed_o there_o be_v no_o perfect_a historian_n but_o there_o be_v many_o moderate_o good_a who_o style_n be_v tolerable_a the_o casuist_n have_v their_o rise_n almost_o about_o that_o time_n and_o from_o their_o first_o beginning_n they_o introduce_v some_o loose_a opinion_n and_o debate_v useless_a question_n beside_o that_o the_o meanness_n of_o their_o style_n render_v they_o contemptible_a yet_o there_o be_v some_o author_n who_o write_v upon_o these_o subject_n with_o all_o the_o elegance_n and_o sublimity_n of_o style_n that_o be_v possible_a but_o the_o eloquence_n of_o the_o pulpit_n have_v not_o the_o good_a fortune_n to_o be_v so_o easy_o restore_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o this_o age_n be_v this_o that_o among_o many_o who_o sermon_n be_v mean_a childish_a and_o unworthy_a of_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v some_o that_o deliver_v sound_a morality_n and_o useful_a instruction_n but_o without_o eloquence_n and_o loftiness_n of_o style_n the_o study_n of_o greek_a latin_a poetry_n and_o polite_a learning_n flourish_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n which_o have_v furnish_v we_o with_o most_o valuable_a writer_n of_o this_o kind_n this_o be_v in_o general_a the_o idea_n which_o may_v be_v form_v of_o the_o writer_n in_o the_o fifteen_o century_n we_o shall_v now_o say_v something_o of_o each_o in_o particular_a and_o insist_v upon_o the_o work_v of_o those_o who_o deserve_v to_o have_v extract_v take_v out_o of_o they_o pass_v slight_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v begin_v with_o three_o famous_a theologue_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n the_o first_o be_v peter_n of_o ailly_n bear_v at_o compiegne_n in_o the_o year_n 1350._o of_o a_o very_a obscure_a family_n cardinal_n peter_n of_o ailly_n petrus_n de_fw-la alliaco_fw-it cardinal_n who_o rise_v by_o his_o merit_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o cardinal_n he_o owe_v this_o advancement_n to_o the_o college_n of_o navarre_n which_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o number_n of_o its_o bursar_n about_o the_o year_n 1372._o from_o that_o time_n he_o begin_v to_o make_v himself_o know_v by_o his_o write_n of_o philosophy_n wherein_o he_o follow_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o nominal_n afterward_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o explain_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n towards_o the_o year_n 1375._o his_o reputation_n procure_v he_o to_o be_v choose_v to_o assist_v at_o a_o synod_n in_o amiens_n where_o he_o make_v a_o discourse_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o that_o diocese_n though_o he_o himself_o be_v yet_o but_o sub-deacon_a he_o receive_v the_o doctor_n be_v bonnet_n at_o paris_n the_o 11_o of_o april_n 1380_o and_o the_o next_o year_n make_v a_o discourse_n before_o the_o duke_n of_o anjou_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o university_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o schism_n the_o same_o year_n he_o be_v make_v canon_n of_o noyon_n and_o stay_v there_o till_o the_o year_n 1384._o when_o he_o be_v call_v back_o to_o paris_n to_o be_v the_o superior_a of_o the_o college_n of_o navarre_n he_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o place_n with_o honour_n and_o deserve_v commendation_n for_o his_o lesson_n and_o sermon_n out_o of_o his_o school_n come_v john_n gerson_n nicholas_n clemangis_n and_o giles_n of_o champ_n the_o most_o celebrate_a theologue_n of_o this_o time_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n can_v find_v no_o person_n more_o fit_a than_o this_o doctor_n to_o maintain_v their_o cause_n against_o john_n monteson_n at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o pope_n clement_n vii_o who_o therefore_o they_o depute_v to_o the_o court_n of_o avignon_n where_o he_o plead_v himself_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o university_n against_o monteson_n with_o so_o much_o vigour_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n confirm_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o university_n be_v return_v from_o this_o deputation_n in_o the_o year_n 1389._o he_o be_v honour_v with_o three_o considerable_a dignity_n viz._n of_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n almoner_n and_o confessor_n to_o king_n charles_n vi_o in_o the_o year_n 1394_o he_o be_v appoint_v treasurer_n of_o the_o holy_a chapel_n and_o send_v by_o the_o king_n to_o benedict_n xiii_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n after_o this_o he_o be_v choose_v successive_o to_o two_o bishopric_n in_o the_o year_n 1395._o to_o that_o of_o puy_n in_o velay_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1396._o to_o that_o of_o cambray_n he_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o latter_a and_o lay_v down_o his_o office_n of_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n in_o favour_n of_o john_n gerson_n he_o take_v great_a pain_n afterward_o to_o extirpate_v the_o schism_n and_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o pisa._n in_o fine_a john_n xxiii_o make_v he_o cardinal_n by_o the_o title_n of_o st._n chrysogone_o in_o the_o year_n 1411_o and_o in_o this_o quality_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o general_n council_n of_o constance_n and_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o all_o that_o be_v do_v there_o there_o he_o compose_v some_o treatise_n and_o make_v many_o sermon_n about_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o council_n and_o afterward_o he_o return_v to_o cambray_n where_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1425._o there_o be_v many_o work_n of_o peter_n of_o ailly_n print_v and_o in_o manuscript_n the_o print_v be_v as_o follow_v short_a commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n print_v apart_o in_o the_o year_n 1500_o and_o at_o stratsburgh_n in_o 1490_o together_o with_o the_o follow_a treatise_n question_n or_o principle_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n a_o recommendation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n principle_n upon_o the_o course_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o chief_o upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n mark_n quaestio_fw-la vesperiarum_fw-la whether_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o law_n the_o question_n de_fw-fr resumpta_fw-la whether_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o king_n regulate_v by_o a_o law_n confirm_v by_o the_o faith_n and_o have_v a_o right_a to_o dominion_n in_o the_o same_o year_n and_o at_o the_o same_o place_n there_o be_v also_o print_v many_o treatise_n of_o piety_n by_o the_o same_o author_n which_o have_v be_v also_o reprint_v at_o dovay_n in_o 1634_o viz._n the_o mirror_n of_o consideration_n which_o contain_v twelve_o chapter_n a_o compend_v of_o contemplation_n divide_v into_o three_o treatise_n whereof_o the_o one_a consist_v of_o 12_o chapter_n of_o the_o 2d_o of_o the_o 2d_o of_o st._n thomas_n
edition_n when_o we_o suppose_v that_o there_o have_v be_v such_o public_a scribe_n we_o ascribe_v to_o they_o all_o the_o historical_a part_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o to_o moses_n all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n and_o it_o be_v this_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o so_o one_o may_v say_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o all_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v real_o and_o true_o write_v by_o moses_n because_o those_o person_n that_o make_v the_o collection_n live_v in_o his_o time_n and_o what_o they_o do_v be_v by_o his_o particular_a direction_n he_o say_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n in_o his_o 2d_o chap._n p._n 17._o it_o be_v therefore_o not_o improbable_a that_o there_o be_v in_o moses_n '_o s_o time_n such_o sort_n of_o prophet_n who_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o state_n because_o they_o preserve_v the_o most_o considerable_a action_n that_o pass_v in_o their_o commonwealth_n this_o be_v grant_v we_o shall_v distinguish_v in_o these_o five_o book_n of_o the_o law_n that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n from_o what_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o public_a scribe_n we_o may_v attribute_v to_o moses_n the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n which_o he_o give_v the_o people_n in_o lieu_n of_o which_o we_o may_v suppose_v these_o same_o public_a scribe_n to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o history_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n p._n 50._o he_o add_v as_o for_o what_o concern_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n such_o as_o they_o now_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n which_o we_o have_v the_o addition_n that_o have_v be_v make_v to_o the_o ancient_a act_n hinder_v we_o from_o discern_v what_o be_v true_o he_o and_o what_o have_v be_v add_v by_o those_o who_o succeed_v he_o or_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o last_o collection_n beside_o this_o compilation_n be_v now_o and_o then_o epitomise_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a memoirs_fw-fr one_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o genealogy_n there_o be_v set_v down_o in_o their_o full_a length_n and_o extent_n from_o these_o principle_n of_o monsieur_n simon_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o moses_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n for_o the_o controversy_n here_o be_v not_o about_o some_o few_o passage_n that_o be_v of_o small_a consequence_n but_o even_o those_o that_o make_v up_o the_o body_n and_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n moses_n according_a to_o his_o notion_n be_v only_o concern_v about_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n have_v no_o share_n in_o any_o thing_n beside_o and_o so_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o of_o the_o deluge_n in_o a_o word_n all_o genesis_n and_o whatever_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o historical_a part_n be_v take_v away_o from_o moses_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o say_v as_o he_o have_v do_v already_o p._n 3._o that_o one_o may_v say_v that_o all_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v moses_n '_o s_z because_o they_o that_o make_v the_o collection_n live_v in_o his_o time_n and_o do_v nothing_o but_o by_o his_o order_n for_o will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o jest_n to_o ascribe_v to_o moses_n the_o work_n of_o the_o public_a scribe_n of_o his_o time_n if_o this_o be_v real_o true_a a_o man_n may_v ascribe_v all_o public_a register_n to_o those_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o who_o time_n and_o by_o who_o order_n they_o be_v compile_v but_o what_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o surprise_v mounseur_fw-fr simon_n or_o at_o least_o one_o of_o his_o zealous_a defender_n abandon_v this_o hypothesis_n as_o not_o to_o be_v maintain_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o convince_a proof_n to_o make_v we_o believe_v there_o weresuch_o public_a scribe_n divine_o inspire_v in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n this_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o a_o marginal_a note_n of_o the_o 17_o page_n of_o his_o critical_a history_n and_o the_o same_o edition_n that_o we_o cite_v before_o we_o find_v in_o truth_n say_v the_o author_n of_o that_o remark_n this_o sort_n of_o public_a scribe_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n among_o the_o hebrew_n …_o but_o we_o find_v no_o footstep_n of_o they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o author_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o a_o letter_n which_o monsieur_n spanheim_n write_v against_o f._n simon_n confess_v the_o same_o thing_n if_o you_o now_o demand_v of_o i_o what_o be_v my_o opinion_n concern_v these_o public_a scribe_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o reject_v they_o totally…_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o do_v altogether_o agree_v with_o he_o as_o to_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o pretend_v that_o these_o prophet_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n for_o the_o reason_n he_o bring_v and_o indeed_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o authority_n clear_o suppose_v that_o this_o happen_v after_o moses_n if_o this_o letter_n be_v mounseur_fw-fr simon_n be_v as_o the_o world_n be_v incline_v to_o believe_v he_o can_v possible_o excuse_v himself_o from_o have_v deal_v very_o treacherous_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o the_o high_a consequence_n about_o religion_n since_o he_o have_v establish_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n upon_o a_o supposition_n which_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v either_o false_a or_o uncertain_a but_o suppose_v this_o letter_n be_v not_o he_o it_o show_v at_o least_o that_o those_o person_n who_o be_v the_o most_o favourable_a to_o his_o hypothesis_n free_o own_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v there_o be_v any_o of_o these_o public_a scribe_n divine_o inspire_v in_o moses_n time_n and_o consequent_o that_o monsieur_n simon_n who_o have_v ground_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n upon_o this_o hypothesis_n have_v do_v it_o upon_o a_o very_a weak_a foundation_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o critic_n who_o stand_v up_o the_o strong_a for_o he_o thus_o mounseur_fw-fr simon_n allege_v this_o conjecture_n as_o only_o a_o matter_n of_o probability_n in_o the_o second_o place_n mounseur_fw-fr simon_n have_v of_o himself_o ruin_v whatever_o he_o say_v of_o the_o antiquity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n by_o confident_o assert_v as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o three_o passage_n we_o quote_v that_o the_o pentateuch_n in_o the_o condition_n we_o find_v it_o in_o at_o present_a be_v only_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a act_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o discern_v what_o be_v ancient_a and_o what_o be_v not_o be_v not_o this_o formal_o to_o deny_v that_o moses_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o that_o the_o book_n which_o we_o now_o have_v be_v not_o so_o ancient_a as_o be_v pretend_v in_o a_o word_n he_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n upon_o the_o pretend_a inspiration_n of_o certain_a scribe_n or_o keeper_n of_o the_o public_a register_n who_o he_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n among_o the_o jew_n now_o nothing_o be_v more_o uncertain_a than_o the_o existence_n or_o inspiration_n of_o these_o public_a scribe_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o follow_a page_n b_o by_o express_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o moses_n write_v the_o law_n and_o that_o in_o scripture_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o pentateuch_n by_o the_o law_n exod._n 24._o v._o 4._o and_o 7._o moses_n write_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o read_v it_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n deut._n 31._o v._o 19_o and_o 22._o moses_n therefore_o write_v this_o law_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o levi…_n and_o to_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n in_o exodus_fw-la ch_n 17._o v._n 14._o god_n command_v moses_n to_o write_v the_o law_n and_o give_v it_o to_o joshuah_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o joshuah_n ch_n 1._o v._n 7_o and_o 8._o god_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o moses_n ought_v to_o be_v always_o in_o his_o mind_n this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o thou_o shall_v meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night…_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n which_o moses_n my_o servant_n command_v thou_o now_o though_o the_o word_n law_n may_v indeed_o be_v apply_v to_o one_o part_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n yet_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v general_o take_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o whole_a pentateuch_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o 31st_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n where_o it_o be_v say_v moses_n therefore_o write_v this_o law_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o all_o this_o book_n
speak_v thing_n they_o never_o think_v of_o and_o not_o to_o understand_v they_o aright_o as_o for_o what_o they_o add_v far_o concern_v these_o prophet_n who_o they_o have_v invest_v with_o a_o authority_n to_o add_v or_o diminish_v from_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n this_o be_v still_o more_o improbable_a than_o the_o other_o they_o bare_o tell_v we_o instead_o of_o prove_v it_o that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n several_a other_o memoir_n be_v quote_v from_o whence_o they_o draw_v this_o conclusion_n that_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o have_v come_v down_o to_o our_o hand_n be_v only_a abridgement_n and_o summary_n of_o the_o ancient_a acts._n but_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v use_v after_o this_o rate_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o add_v to_o or_o retrench_v from_o they_o after_o they_o be_v once_o make_v or_o last_o that_o they_o be_v compose_v by_o these_o prophet_n they_o will_v have_v it_o proceed_v from_o this_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o contradiction_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o chronicle_n and_o other_o historical_a treatise_n of_o the_o bible_n of_o that_o variety_n of_o false_a conjecture_n that_o ruin_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v yet_o more_o material_a that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o reconcile_v these_o seem_a contradiction_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o amass_o together_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o other_o conjecture_n of_o this_o nature_n very_o subtile_o invent_v but_o weak_a and_o ill-grounded_a and_o yet_o upon_o the_o strength_n of_o these_o they_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o depend_v after_o they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o undermine_v the_o solid_a foundation_n which_o bear_v it_o up_o thus_o by_o pretend_v to_o advance_v criticism_n they_o forsake_v the_o rule_n of_o true_a judgement_n and_o follow_v the_o fantastic_a chimaera_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n there_o be_v no_o weight_n in_o what_o they_o have_v invent_v themselves_o or_o what_o they_o have_v find_v ready_o invent_v to_o their_o hand_n by_o some_o rabbi_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o scruple_n and_o doubt_n of_o several_a thing_n that_o be_v clear_a and_o better_o establish_v although_o i_o do_v not_o name_n mr._n simon_n in_o my_o first_o edition_n yet_o he_o very_o well_o perceive_v that_o this_o reproach_n be_v address_v to_o himself_o the_o manner_n wherein_o he_o answer_v i_o sufficient_o show_v that_o he_o be_v sensible_o touch_v however_o this_o his_o carriage_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o justify_v he_o for_o in_o stead_n of_o demonstrate_v by_o solid_a reason_n that_o the_o reproach_n i_o fasten_v upon_o he_o be_v undeserved_a and_o ill-grounded_a he_o have_v fill_v his_o letter_n with_o nothing_o but_o contumely_n and_o scornful_a reflection_n which_o show_v how_o heinous_o he_o resent_v the_o liberty_n i_o take_v in_o examine_v his_o hypothesis_n and_o this_o all_o sensible_a man_n observe_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o his_o letter_n appear_v in_o public_a but_o now_o to_o make_v it_o evident_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o i_o have_v reason_n on_o my_o side_n viz._n that_o mr._n simon_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n for_o quarrel_v with_o i_o upon_o this_o occasion_n i_o shall_v only_o cast_v my_o eye_n on_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o book_n where_o he_o set_v down_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o work_n at_o length_n the_o world_n will_v observe_v say_v he_o that_o have_v consider_v nothing_o in_o this_o essay_n but_o the_o prophet_n of_o those_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o know_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o have_v insert_v abundance_n of_o principle_n very_o useful_a to_o resolve_v the_o most_o weighty_a difficulty_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o answer_v those_o objection_n which_o be_v usual_o make_v against_o these_o holy_a book_n these_o principle_n be_v reducible_a to_o three_o head_n the_o first_o be_v that_o there_o be_v always_o among_o the_o hebrew_n a_o sort_n of_o prophet_n or_o public_a register_n divine_o inspire_v who_o make_v what_o alteration_n or_o addition_n they_o think_v fit_a in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o second_o be_v that_o they_o heretofore_o write_v their_o book_n upon_o little_a leave_n which_o they_o roll_a one_o over_o another_o round_a a_o small_a piece_n of_o wood_n without_o stich_v they_o together_o whence_o it_o happen_v sometime_o that_o not_o take_v sufficient_a care_n to_o preserve_v the_o order_n of_o these_o ancient_a leave_n or_o volume_n the_o thing_n themselves_o treat_v of_o have_v sometime_o be_v misplace_v the_o three_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o those_o person_n who_o join_v these_o old_a memoirs_fw-fr together_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o body_n of_o those_o canonical_a book_n which_o be_v now_o remain_v make_v no_o scruple_n at_o all_o to_o cut_v off_o several_a synonymous_n term_n which_o be_v find_v in_o their_o copy_n and_o be_v perhaps_o insert_v only_o for_o a_o full_a illustration_n these_o be_v the_o great_a and_o admirable_a principle_n of_o mr._n simon_n his_o public_a register_n his_o roll_n and_o synonyma's_n here_o be_v according_a to_o he_o a_o way_n to_o resolve_v the_o most_o perplex_a difficulty_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o to_o defend_v its_o authority_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o spinosa_n here_o be_v a_o infallible_a expedient_a whereby_o we_o may_v confound_v the_o socinian_o and_o protestant_n and_o invincible_o prove_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n and_o last_o here_o be_v a_o never-failing_a salve_n to_o silence_v all_o the_o objection_n that_o can_v be_v urge_v against_o the_o scripture_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o mr._n simon_n will_v find_v very_o few_o people_n who_o will_v be_v incline_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o usefulness_n of_o these_o principle_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o business_n i_o design_v to_o examine_v it_o be_v their_o solidity_n i_o desire_v to_o see_v upon_o which_o he_o value_v himself_o so_o exceed_o for_o if_o it_o be_v make_v evident_a that_o these_o principle_n be_v only_o establish_v upon_o weak_a frivolous_a conjecture_n then_o adieu_n to_o all_o those_o advantage_n say_v i_o that_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o thence_o let_v we_o therefore_o examine_v all_o the_o proof_n that_o mr._n simon_n have_v bring_v together_o in_o his_o critical_a history_n and_o other_o book_n the_o first_o of_o his_o principle_n be_v that_o about_o the_o scribe_n or_o register_n that_o be_v divine_o inspire_v but_o he_o give_v we_o no_o proof_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o preface_n it_o seem_v that_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o critic_n which_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o a_o second_o preface_n he_o content_v himself_o with_o say_v that_o he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o prophet_n to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o with_o repeat_v what_o he_o say_v before_o in_o his_o preface_n concern_v the_o great_a advantage_n of_o these_o public_a scribe_n as_o if_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o he_o bare_o to_o assert_v these_o thing_n without_o give_v himself_o the_o trouble_n of_o prove_v they_o but_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v this_o whole_a matter_n evident_a and_o therefore_o let_v we_o consider_v by_o what_o reason_n he_o offer_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o jewish_a state_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o chief_a or_o head_n but_o god_n from_o this_o principle_n he_o conclude_v that_o god_n himself_o give_v they_o law_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o other_o prophet_n who_o succeed_v he_o this_o conclusion_n be_v undeniable_a but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o principle_n more_o obscure_a than_o the_o conclusion_n that_o be_v draw_v from_o thence_o but_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o of_o these_o prophet_n among_o the_o hebrew_n for_o that_o be_v a_o constant_o receive_v truth_n but_o it_o be_v our_o business_n to_o know_v in_o the_o first_o place_n whether_o there_o be_v in_o all_o age_n among_o the_o jew_n those_o scribe_n or_o register_n who_o he_o talk_v of_o who_o look_v after_o the_o record_n and_o history_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o that_o nation_n second_o whether_o they_o be_v divine_o inspire_v three_o whether_o they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n it_o be_v mr._n simon_n be_v business_n to_o prove_v these_o three_o proposition_n and_o not_o bare_o to_o tell_v we_o in_o general_a that_o there_o be_v prophet_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o second_o remark_n make_v by_o mr._n simon_n be_v
and_o indeed_o if_o such_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v i_o do_v know_v one_o single_a book_n in_o the_o world_n which_o may_v not_o upon_o as_o good_a ground_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o true_a author_n and_o bestow_v upon_o another_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v see_v of_o what_o ill_a consequence_n it_o be_v to_o give_v one_o imagination_n too_o large_a a_o scope_n and_o mistake_v bare_a conjecture_n for_o eternal_a truth_n h_o they_o will_v only_o prove_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n have_v happen_v to_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o have_v almost_o happen_v to_o all_o the_o ancient_a author_n viz_o that_o some_o few_o word_n name_n and_o term_n have_v be_v add_v or_o alter_v to_o render_v the_o narrative_a more_o intelligible_a if_o one_o examine_v all_o these_o objection_n that_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v he_o will_v be_v convince_v they_o prove_v no_o more_o and_o that_o one_o may_v have_v answer_v almost_o all_o of_o they_o by_o this_o very_a remark_n mr._n simon_n who_o can_v contradict_v i_o in_o this_o point_n be_v mighty_a desirous_a to_o set_v upon_o i_o another_o way_n by_o object_v that_o in_o my_o preface_n and_o other_o place_n of_o my_o book_n i_o have_v lay_v down_o rule_n which_o seem_v to_o prove_v from_o these_o addition_n that_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v a_o supposititious_a work_n for_o it_o seem_v i_o have_v affirm_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o preface_n that_o impostor_n for_o the_o most_o part_n relate_v matter_n of_o fact_n that_o happen_v after_o the_o death_n of_o those_o who_o they_o speak_v of_o and_o they_o give_v a_o account_n of_o city_n and_o people_n that_o be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o author_n who_o name_n they_o assume_v from_o whence_o mr._n simon_n draw_v this_o consequence_n that_o since_o i_o own_o there_o be_v several_a such_o addition_n in_o the_o pentateuch_n a_o disciple_n of_o spinosa_n may_v thence_o conclude_v that_o according_a to_o my_o rule_n it_o be_v a_o supposititious_a work_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o objection_n of_o mr._n simon_n show_v that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o great_a a_o share_n of_o good_a sense_n and_o closeness_n of_o argue_v as_o he_o have_v of_o rabbinical_a learning_n for_o if_o he_o have_v only_o consider_v the_o general_n remark_n which_o i_o make_v in_o my_o preface_n about_o the_o rule_n of_o criticism_n there_o lay_v together_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o so_o manifest_a a_o solecism_n as_o this_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o mind_v these_o word_n a_o little_a a_o man_n may_v say_v that_o all_o these_o rule_n which_o i_o have_v here_o lay_v down_o be_v convince_a and_o probable_a in_o different_a degree_n but_o that_o the_o sovereign_n and_o principal_a rule_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o equity_n and_o prudence_n which_o instruct_v we_o to_o balance_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o and_o tother_o side_n in_o distinct_o consider_v the_o conjecture_n that_o be_v make_v of_o both_o side_n now_o this_o be_v the_o general_n rule_n of_o rational_a criticism_n and_o we_o abuse_v all_o the_o rest_n if_o we_o do_v chief_v make_v use_n of_o this_o let_v we_o now_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o present_a question_n there_o be_v in_o the_o pentateuch_n some_o term_n and_o name_n of_o city_n and_o other_o passage_n that_o can_v not_o come_v from_o moses_n must_v we_o therefore_o hasty_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o moses_n because_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n that_o a_o book_n be_v spurious_a when_o one_o find_v such_o occurrence_n in_o it_o as_o have_v happen_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o author_n to_o who_o it_o be_v attribute_v and_o because_o we_o there_o meet_v with_o some_o name_n of_o city_n and_o people_n that_o be_v not_o know_v in_o his_o time_n or_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n do_v it_o follow_v because_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v write_v by_o moses_n notwithstanding_o some_o addition_n which_o be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v do_v it_o i_o say_v thence_o follow_v that_o the_o abovementioned_a rule_n be_v false_a these_o two_o consequence_n be_v very_o indiscreet_o draw_v but_o the_o rule_n be_v still_o good_a and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n may_v yet_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n the_o rule_n be_v good_a but_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o it_o when_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a proof_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o a_o book_n and_o beside_o there_o be_v other_o conjecture_n to_o incline_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o we_o may_v in_o pursuance_n to_o this_o rule_n conclude_v it_o spurious_a but_o when_o it_o be_v past_a dispute_n that_o such_o a_o book_n be_v write_v by_o such_o a_o author_n and_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o evident_a argument_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o then_o we_o be_v necessary_o to_o conclude_v that_o these_o word_n and_o term_n and_o name_n be_v afterward_o add_v after_o all_o where_o there_o be_v reason_n on_o one_o side_n as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o other_o we_o ought_v careful_o to_o balance_v they_o to_o weigh_v one_o against_o the_o other_o and_o at_o last_o to_o determine_v the_o matter_n on_o that_o side_n where_o the_o great_a appearance_n of_o probability_n lie_v these_o be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o criticism_n which_o it_o seem_v mr._n simon_n be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o right_o examine_v otherwise_o he_o can_v never_o have_v forget_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o accuse_v i_o wrongful_o for_o give_v favourable_a rule_n to_o the_o disciple_n of_o spinosa_n the_o fault_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o these_o rule_n which_o almost_o every_o critic_n have_v give_v before_o i_o but_o it_o be_v his_o way_n of_o argue_v and_o draw_v of_o inference_n that_o have_v be_v favourable_a to_o the_o spinosi_v his_o conjecture_n and_o objection_n and_o in_o short_a his_o hypothesis_n have_v serve_v to_o confirm_v those_o person_n in_o their_o error_n beside_o that_o several_a place_n of_o his_o book_n give_v the_o great_a blow_n imaginable_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o he_o ask_v i_o what_o answer_v i_o will_v return_v to_o a_o spinosi_v who_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v not_o write_v by_o moses_n shall_v use_v my_o own_o reason_n to_o show_v that_o the_o liturgy_n of_o st._n james_n as_o it_o be_v common_o receive_v by_o the_o oriental_a nation_n be_v not_o make_v by_o he_o i_o will_v answer_v he_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o induce_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o st._n james_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o liturgy_n which_o go_v under_o his_o name_n as_o that_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v write_v by_o he_o that_o this_o be_v never_o affirm_v in_o any_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o ancient_n never_o speak_v of_o it_o that_o this_o liturgy_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o discipline_n that_o be_v in_o use_n in_o st._n james_n time_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n inform_v i_o that_o moses_n be_v author_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v assure_v i_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n have_v testify_v so_o much_o beside_o the_o universal_a agreement_n of_o all_o people_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o manifest_a injustice_n and_o calumny_n in_o mr._n simon_n to_o accuse_v i_o for_o design_v to_o destroy_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o spinosi_v nor_o do_v mr._n simon_n reason_n better_o in_o apply_v what_o i_o have_v say_v with_o regard_n to_o the_o book_n of_o joshuah_n to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n it_o be_v but_o compare_v the_o argument_n i_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n belong_v to_o moses_n with_o those_o that_o be_v common_o produce_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o book_n of_o joshuah_n be_v write_v by_o joshuah_n and_o any_o man_n will_v soon_o perceive_v the_o mighty_a difference_n between_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o that_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v allege_v in_o favour_n of_o moses_n be_v infinite_o strong_a than_o those_o that_o be_v urge_v to_o prove_v that_o joshuah_n compose_v the_o book_n that_o bear_v his_o name_n no_o man_n ever_o yet_o doubt_v that_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v write_v by_o moses_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o case_n with_o the_o book_n of_o joshuah_n mr._n simon_n suppose_v there_o be_v as_o much_o evidence_n for_o one_o as_o the_o other_o in_o order_n to_o prove_v this_o he_o imagine_v that_o all_o those_o formal_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v produce_v to_o show_v that_o moses_n be_v author_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n reduce_v themselves_o to_o this_o head_n viz._n that_o moses_n write_v the_o
be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o canon_n a_o postil_n that_o be_v very_o remarkable_a let_v the_o church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n be_v consult_v to_o confirm_v or_o before_o this_o canon_n be_v confirm_v de_fw-fr confirmando_fw-la isto_fw-la canone_o ecclesia_fw-la transmarina_fw-la consulatur_fw-la this_o catalogue_n of_o canonical_a book_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o exuperius_n and_o by_o that_o of_o a_o roman_a council_n hold_v under_o gelasius_n a._n d._n 494_o ay_o and_o be_v follow_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o eugenius_n to_o the_o armenian_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n all_o these_o catalogue_n serve_v to_o acquaint_v we_o in_o general_a what_o be_v the_o book_n that_o be_v always_o believe_v to_o be_v certain_o canonical_a and_o which_o they_o be_v who_o authority_n have_v be_v question_v by_o antiquity_n but_o nevertheless_o we_o ought_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o particular_o for_o although_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v in_o the_o first_o age_n by_o all_o church_n nor_o reckon_v by_o all_o author_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n yet_o they_o be_v frequent_o cite_v by_o the_o ancient_n and_o sometime_o too_o as_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n be_v afterward_o admit_v into_o the_o canon_n along_o with_o the_o first_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n according_a to_o some_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a canon_n but_o other_o say_v it_o be_v not_o reckon_v at_o all_o it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o canon_n as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v by_o origen_n by_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n by_o st._n jerome_n by_o st._n epiphanius_n by_o st._n hilary_n by_o st._n cyril_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n or_o the_o decision_n of_o pope_n innocent_a and_o gelasius_n josephus_n melito_n st._n athanasius_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n gregory_n nazianzen_n leontius_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o nicephorus_n reject_v it_o the_o action_n of_o esther_n be_v commend_v by_o clemens_n romanus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n lib._n 1._o paedag._n and_o l._n 5._o strom._n which_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o book_n be_v know_v and_o esteem_v by_o the_o first_o christian_n the_o six_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n origen_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v former_o extant_a in_o that_o language_n and_o have_v be_v since_o lose_v but_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o several_a place_n and_o that_o they_o contain_v some_o piece_n that_o be_v probable_o collect_v by_o the_o hellenist_n jew_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n dionysius_n carthusianus_n nicolaus_n de_fw-fr lira_n hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la and_o afterward_o sixtus_n senensis_n and_o several_a of_o the_o modern_n turn_v they_o out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n the_o book_n of_o baruch_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v by_o name_n in_o the_o jewish_a canon_n but_o perhaps_o it_o be_v join_v together_o with_o jeremiah_n melito_n origen_n st._n hilary_n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o st._n epiphanius_n dont_fw-fr make_v any_o mention_n of_o it_o confound_v it_o perhaps_o with_o jeremiah_n but_o st._n jerome_n express_o reject_v it_o out_o of_o the_o canon_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o jeremiah_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n st._n athanasius_n in_o his_o festival_n letter_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o abridgement_n annex_v it_o to_o jeremiah_n along_o with_o the_o lamentation_n of_o that_o prophet_n it_o be_v cite_v under_o the_o name_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o as_o a_o book_n of_o scripture_n by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n lib._n 1._o pedag_n ch_n 2._o by_o st._n cyprian_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o testimony_n to_o quirinus_n ch_n 6._o by_o eusebius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o demonstration_n by_o st._n basil_n in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o eunomius_n by_o st._n ambrose_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o penance_n as_o also_o in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o orthodox_n faith_n ch_n 2._o by_o st._n austin_n lib._n 18._o de_fw-la civ_o dei_fw-la by_o st._n chysostom_n in_o his_o homily_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o by_o many_o other_o church-writer_n that_o be_v more_o modern_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o take_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n by_o pope_n innocent_a by_o the_o roman_a council_n under_o gelasius_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o eugenius_n and_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o book_n of_o tobit_n be_v reject_v in_o all_o the_o ancient_a catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o not_o receive_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n origen_n in_o his_o 27_o homily_n upon_o the_o number_n say_v it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o book_n that_o be_v read_v to_o the_o catechuman_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o canonical_a k_n st._n jerome_n who_o frequent_o reject_v it_o as_o a_o apocryphal_a book_n that_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o jewish_a or_o christian_a canon_n yet_o give_v himself_o the_o trouble_n to_o translate_v it_o speak_v of_o it_o very_o advantageous_o in_o his_o preface_n and_o call_v it_o a_o sacred_a volume_n in_o his_o hundred_o and_o forty_o epistle_n ruffinus_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n express_o reject_v it_o as_o a_o apocryphal_a book_n but_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o by_o pope_n innocent_a and_o gelasius_n it_o appear_v that_o in_o irenaeus_n time_n it_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n because_o this_o author_n l._n 1._o ch_n 34_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o gnostic_n who_o distribute_v the_o prophet_n into_o several_a class_n and_o attribute_v they_o to_o their_o pretend_a divinity_n assign_v the_o prophet_n haggai_n and_o tobit_n to_o eloi_n this_o book_n be_v often_o cite_v by_o st._n cyprian_n who_o likewise_o call_v it_o holy_a scripture_n in_o his_o book_n of_o alm_n and_o good_a work_n it_o be_v also_o cite_v by_o st._n hilary_n upon_o the_o 129th_o psalm_n where_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n to_o prove_v the_o intercession_n of_o angel_n the_o same_o father_n make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n observe_n that_o several_a person_n make_v the_o number_n of_o they_o twenty_o four_o by_o add_v the_o book_n of_o tobit_n and_o judith_n st._n ambrose_n explain_v it_o throughout_o as_o a_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o cite_v it_o in_o his_o hexameron_n and_o so_o have_v st._n chrysostome_n in_o his_o 13_o homily_n to_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apostolic_a constitution_n in_o the_o 8_o book_n chap._n 45._o the_o book_n of_o judith_n be_v not_o only_o reject_v in_o all_o the_o ancient_a catalogue_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n but_o it_o be_v also_o scarce_o mention_v by_o the_o ancient_n though_o clemens_n romanus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n l._n 4._o strom._n tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o monogamy_n and_o in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o martion_n commend_v the_o heroic_a action_n of_o judith_n which_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o a_o esteem_n for_o that_o book_n st._n jerome_n after_o have_v several_a time_n reject_v it_o as_o a_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o observe_v in_o his_o preface_n before_o it_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o prove_v any_o contest_v doctrine_n out_o of_o it_o add_v that_o we_o read_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a reckon_v it_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n sed_fw-la quia_fw-la hunc_fw-la librum_fw-la synodus_fw-la nicaena_n in_fw-la numero_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la legitur_fw-la computasse_fw-la we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o st._n jerome_n report_v this_o passage_n upon_o the_o faith_n of_o another_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o its_o truth_n for_o beside_o that_o we_o find_v nothing_o like_o it_o in_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o canon_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o it_o be_v high_o probable_a there_o be_v no_o other_o act_n of_o that_o assembly_n be_v it_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o if_o they_o have_v make_v a_o canon_n concern_v the_o sacred_a book_n not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o man_n that_o assist_v in_o that_o affair_n will_v make_v mention_n of_o it_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o st._n athanasius_n st._n epiphanius_n st._n cyril_n who_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a will_v have_v reject_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n as_o apocryphal_a if_o it_o have_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o canonical_a volume_n
moses_n and_o in_o his_o seven_o book_n against_o eunomius_n by_o the_o council_n in_o trullo_n chap._n 64._o by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a act._n 6._o the_o proverb_n be_v also_o call_v by_o st._n clement_n of_o alexandria_n stromata_n by_o hegesippus_n and_o the_o ancient_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d m_o st._n basil_n sufficient_o observe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o own_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la for_o canonical_a in_o his_o epist._n 406._o to_o amphilochius_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o philo_n speak_v of_o the_o manna_n have_v say_v according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o have_v a_o different_a taste_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o palate_n or_o appetite_n now_o this_o be_v express_o say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n st._n basil_n therefore_o believe_v it_o be_v write_v by_o philo_n if_o this_o be_v the_o book_n whereof_o he_o speak_v or_o at_o least_o that_o it_o be_v no_o book_n of_o scripture_n for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o bare_o have_v call_v a_o opinion_n that_o be_v so_o clear_o establish_v there_o in_o the_o 16_o chapter_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o jewish_a tradition_n the_o same_o st._n basil_n lib._n 2._o contr_n eunom_fw-la say_v that_o this_o passage_n dominus_fw-la creavit_fw-la i_o initium_fw-la viarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v once_o in_o scripture_n socrates_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n lib._n 4._o chap._n 7._o if_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n to_o be_v canonical_a they_o ought_v to_o have_v say_v that_o this_o sentence_n be_v twice_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o bible_n because_o we_o read_v it_o in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o proverb_n sect_n iii_o the_o history_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text._n of_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o other_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o a_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n the_o ancient_a b_o character_n which_o moses_n and_o the_o other_o author_n that_o write_v before_o the_o captivity_n make_v use_v of_o according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v the_o samaritan_n for_o after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n under_o rehoboam_n the_o son_n of_o solomon_n the_o israelite_n preserve_v the_o pentateuch_n in_o the_o same_o form_n they_o receive_v it_o from_o moses_n and_o c_o give_v it_o afterward_o to_o the_o man_n of_o cuth_o who_o come_v to_o settle_v in_o their_o place_n at_o samaria_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v samaritan_n the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n also_o preserve_v the_o same_o character_n till_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n but_o be_v once_o carry_v away_o into_o babylon_n they_o insensible_o use_v themselves_o to_o write_v and_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o chaldean_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o d_o ezrah_n have_v review_v and_o gather_v together_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n use_v the_o new_a chaldee_n character_n as_o be_v better_o know_v to_o the_o jew_n than_o the_o ancient_n which_o they_o have_v use_v almost_o always_o ever_o since_o but_o the_o jew_n not_o only_o borrow_v their_o character_n from_o the_o chaldean_n but_o they_o borrow_v their_o language_n also_o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o syrian_n or_o assyrian_n and_o come_v very_o near_o the_o hebrew_n e_z it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o at_o first_o this_o language_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o all_o understand_v hebrew_n and_o that_o there_o be_v likewise_o some_o person_n that_o speak_v it_o still_o so_o that_o the_o chaldee_n and_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n common_a in_o judea_n f_z but_o by_o little_a and_o little_o they_o be_v confound_v together_o and_o the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o the_o jew_n become_v the_o syriack_n but_o mix_v with_o several_a hebrew_n term_n which_o be_v afterward_o common_o call_v hebrew_n nevertheless_o the_o sacred_a book_n still_o continue_v write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o the_o jew_n read_v they_o in_o that_o language_n in_o their_o synagogue_n but_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n language_n be_v no_o long_o common_a and_o beginning_n to_o be_v less_o intelligible_a to_o all_o the_o jew_n they_o explain_v the_o original_a hebrew_n in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o this_o perhaps_o may_v give_v the_o first_o occasion_n to_o the_o g_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n though_o those_o we_o now_o have_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n the_o hebrew_n text_n continue_v in_o this_o state_n without_o point_n till_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 500_o at_o which_o time_n the_o h_z jew_n of_o tiberias_n invent_v the_o point_n to_o limit_v and_o restrain_v the_o read_n and_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n i_o will_v not_o lose_v any_o time_n in_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v all_o these_o thing_n by_o any_o large_a explication_n since_o any_o man_n may_v see_v they_o more_o ample_o handle_v by_o those_o person_n who_o have_v write_v volume_n of_o purpose_n upon_o these_o subject_n neither_o will_v i_o discourse_v of_o the_o oriental_a version_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v all_o new_a and_o beside_o of_o a_o very_a inconsiderable_a authority_n but_o i_o can_v forbear_v to_o spend_v some_o time_n about_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o bible_n make_v by_o the_o lxx_o who_o we_o common_o rank_a in_o the_o number_n of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n it_o have_v be_v long_o dispute_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o a_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n more_o ancient_a than_o the_o septuagint_n st._n clement_n of_o alexandria_n eusebius_n and_o some_o other_o ancient_a writer_n who_o pretend_v that_o plato_n and_o several_a other_o pagan_a philosopher_n have_v borrow_v many_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v translate_v into_o greek_a before_o the_o seventy_o undertake_v that_o business_n they_o that_o follow_v this_o opinion_n support_v it_o principal_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o aristobulus_n relate_v by_o eusebius_n who_o say_v that_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seventy_o some_o person_n have_v explain_v all_o that_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n their_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o whatever_o happen_v to_o they_o after_o the_o take_n of_o their_o country_n word_n that_o seem_v to_o imitate_v that_o the_o pentateuch_n have_v be_v translate_v before_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n st._n augustin_n l._n 18._o de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la ch_n 11._o and_o baronius_n after_o he_o deny_v it_o and_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o first_o version_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d endeavour_n 〈◊〉_d reconcile_v thâ—se_a 〈◊〉_d opinion_n by_o say_v that_o there_o be_v only_o some_o few_o fragment_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—e_v old_a tâ—…ment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sâ—…_n but_o that_o these_o lxx_o elder_n be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d version_n of_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d volume_n he_o ground_n his_o opinion_n upon_o the_o above_o cite_v passage_n of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o ought_v to_o be_v only_o understand_v say_v he_o of_o some_o part_n as_o the_o circumâ—…tion_n he_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—kes_v iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_o as_o what_o he_o add_v that_o the_o law_n be_v first_o entire_o translate_v under_o pâ—olomy_n philadeâ—…_n but_o in_o case_n this_o book_n of_o aristoâ—ulus_n shall_v only_o be_v the_o work_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—elleâ—ist_a 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v exceed_a 〈◊〉_d this_o opinion_n will_v become_v very_o uncertain_a let_v we_o go_v on_o now_o to_o the_o vâ—â—sion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—â—sephus_n and_o philo_n that_o the_o version_n of_o the_o bible_n common_o call_v the_o â—…int_n be_v compose_v by_o seventy_o or_o seventy_o two_o jew_n send_v to_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n who_o 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v the_o jewish_a book_n in_o greek_a that_o he_o may_v place_v they_o in_o the_o magnificent_a library_n which_o 〈◊〉_d have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o care_n and_o industry_n of_o demetrius_n phalereus_n a_o athenian_a this_o have_v go_v a_o long_a time_n for_o constant_a matter_n of_o fact_n nor_o be_v it_o ever_o question_v but_o in_o our_o age_n in_o which_o some_o critic_n have_v be_v find_v that_o have_v look_v upon_o this_o history_n to_o be_v fabulous_a we_o shall_v examine_v the_o conjecture_n they_o general_o bring_v to_o prove_v it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o say_v that_o this_o story_n be_v whole_o â—ounded_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o aristeas_n and_o aristobulus_n from_o who_o josephus_n and_o philo_n have_v take_v all_o that_o they_o say_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o if_o these_o two_o author_n shall_v prove_v sâ—…s_n as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o critic_n agree_v they_o be_v than_o
that_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n except_o st._n matthew_n write_v in_o greek_a the_o latin_a st._n mark_v which_o we_o now_o have_v be_v certain_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o greek_a ay_o st._n luke_n a_o physician_n by_o profession_n st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colos._n luke_n the_o belove_a physician_n greet_v you_o nicephorus_n l._n 2._o c._n 43._o of_o his_o history_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o excellent_a painter_n and_o some_o people_n say_v that_o he_o draw_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o these_o be_v fiction_n k_n he_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o of_o the_o disciple_n this_o be_v certain_o true_a because_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o what_o he_o write_v he_o learn_v from_o other_o st._n irenaeus_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o st._n jerome_n upon_o ch_z 65._o of_o isaiah_n st._n austin_n and_o several_a other_o positive_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ._n they_o be_v only_o some_o few_o modern_a author_n that_o be_v please_v to_o bestow_v this_o character_n upon_o he_o l_o cujus_fw-la laus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o evangelio_n per_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la we_o can_v certain_o tell_v whether_o the_o word_n evangelium_fw-la in_o this_o place_n signify_v a_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o whether_o we_o be_v not_o rather_o to_o understand_v it_o thus_o the_o brother_n who_o deserve_v praise_n for_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o which_o follow_v afterward_o and_o who_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o companion_n of_o our_o travel_n make_v baronius_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v silas_n of_o who_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v this_o passage_n but_o st._n jerome_n and_o st._n ambrose_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o st._n luke_n do_v understand_v it_o of_o this_o evangelist_n m_o he_o afterward_o change_v his_o name_n of_o saul_n for_o that_o of_o paul_n after_o have_v convert_v and_o baptize_v the_o proconsul_n sergius_n paulus_n the_o author_n of_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o sermon_n attribute_v to_o st._n ambrose_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o change_v his_o name_n at_o his_o baptism_n but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o groundless_a fancy_n for_o in_o his_o time_n they_o give_v no_o name_n to_o any_o body_n at_o their_o baptism_n other_o say_v that_o he_o change_v his_o name_n when_o he_o change_v his_o profession_n and_o some_o pretend_v to_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v two_o name_n the_o most_o probable_a opinion_n be_v that_o he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o paul_n after_o the_o conversion_n of_o sergius_n paulus_n for_o till_o that_o time_n he_o be_v constant_o call_v saul_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o afterward_o he_o be_v always_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o give_v their_o own_o name_n to_o other_o in_o testimony_n of_o friendship_n josephus_n for_o example_n receive_v the_o name_n of_o flavius_n from_o the_o emperor_n vespasian_n by_o way_n of_o honour_n or_o rather_o because_o have_v be_v once_o his_o prisoner_n he_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n it_o be_v usual_a for_o free_a man_n to_o take_v their_o patron_n praenomen_fw-la n_z some_o author_n pretend_v that_o he_o go_v into_o spain_n but_o this_o be_v very_o uncertain_a st._n athanasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o dracontius_n st._n cyril_n cat._n 17._o st._n epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 27._o st._n chrysostome_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la hebr._n and_o in_o matth._n 76_o and_o homil._n de_fw-fr laud._n pauli_n theodoret_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la timot._fw-la c._n ult_n hier._n in_o 11._o is._n greg._n moral_a l._n 3._o c._n 22._o isidore_n bede_n ado_n etc._n etc._n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n all_o these_o author_n live_v after_o the_o three_o century_n but_o before_o that_o time_n nothing_o be_v write_v concern_v it_o and_o beside_o they_o do_v speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o certain_a thing_n but_o only_o as_o a_o probable_a conjecture_n st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n c._n 15._o v._n 24._o promise_n that_o he_o will_v go_v into_o spain_n but_o though_o it_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o have_v a_o design_n of_o go_v thither_o yet_o we_o can_v rational_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v ever_o there_o pope_n gelatius_n and_o innocent_a the_o first_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v that_o promise_n and_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v somewhat_o late_a on_o this_o side_n the_o alps_n o_o in_o the_o year_n 61_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a computation_n all_o author_n be_v agree_v that_o st._n paul_n be_v behead_v at_o rome_n but_o however_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o year_n some_o of_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n with_o st._n peter_n other_o place_z it_o a_o year_n and_o some_o two_o year_n low_a some_o pretend_v that_o this_o happen_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o nero_n reign_n which_o be_v the_o sixty_o eight_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n but_o most_o man_n think_v that_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o the_o time_n of_o nero_n persecution_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o that_o emperor_n after_o the_o burn_a of_o rome_n anno_fw-la dom._n 63._o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o this_o account_n these_o two_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o 64th_o year_n of_o the_o vulgar_a aera_fw-la p_o the_o most_o receive_a opinion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o st._n paul_n this_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o st._n barnabas_n have_v a_o different_a title_n from_o that_o of_o this_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o attribute_v it_o to_o s._n luke_n the_o style_n and_o the_o thought_n very_o much_o resemble_v those_o of_o st._n clement_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o attribute_v the_o composition_n or_o translation_n of_o it_o rather_o to_o he_o than_o any_o other_o although_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o by_o that_o apostle_n for_o it_o be_v write_v at_o rome_n by_o a_o person_n that_o enjoy_v his_o liberty_n and_o who_o have_v timothy_n for_o his_o colleague_n these_o three_o character_n show_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o st._n paul_n who_o do_v not_o put_v his_o name_n to_o it_o for_o fear_n of_o offend_v the_o jew_n who_o be_v prejudice_v against_o he_o grotius_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v write_v after_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n because_o it_o be_v observe_v say_v he_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a christian_n who_o suppose_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v very_o near_o a_o opinion_n that_o be_v not_o common_a till_o after_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v but_o this_o be_v a_o bare_a conjecture_n upon_o weak_a ground_n st._n i_o answer_v the_o usual_a objection_n about_o the_o diversity_n of_o stile_n that_o be_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o write_v by_o st._n paul_n by_o say_v that_o it_o be_v occasion_v either_o by_o he_o that_o compose_v it_o under_o st._n paâ—d_n or_o else_o by_o the_o interpreter_n but_o iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d lowth_n opinion_n be_v true_a the_o controversy_n must_v be_v aâ—_n a_o end_n for_o in_o his_o vindication_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o h._n scripture_n against_o the_o five_o letter_n publish_v by_o the_o answerer_n of_o mr._n simon_n p._n 24._o he_o say_v that_o st._n peter_n quote_v the_o 37th_o verse_n of_o the_o 10_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o 15_o verse_n of_o the_o 2d_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n where_o he_o say_v that_o st._n paul_n often_o say_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrest_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n q_o in_o hebrew_n to_o the_o hebrew_n st._n clemens_n alexandrinus_n be_v of_o another_o opinion_n as_o also_o st._n jerome_n theodoret_n oecumenius_n and_o several_a other_o estius_n and_o some_o of_o the_o modern_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a 1._o because_o the_o scripture_n there_o cite_v follow_v the_o septuagint_n and_o not_o the_o hebrew_n 2._o because_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o the_o copy_n shall_v be_v lose_v these_o reason_n be_v exceed_o weak_a for_o suppose_v the_o citation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o interpreter_n yet_o why_o may_v not_o st._n paul_n when_o he_o be_v write_v in_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n translate_v the_o septuagint_n into_o that_o language_n rather_o than_o cite_v the_o hebrew_n text_n since_o the_o septuagint_n be_v more_o familiar_a to_o he_o this_o may_v serve_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o reason_n the_o second_o be_v yet_o
cite_v concern_v ordination_n and_o in_o act._n 1._o the_o 74th_o be_v allege_v relate_v to_o the_o three_o admonition_n that_o ought_v to_o precede_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n moreover_o alexander_n in_o theodoret_n lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o cite_v the_o 12_o as_o also_o athanasius_n epist._n ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la where_o he_o likewise_o allude_v to_o the_o 29_o 30_o and_o 75th_o canon_n the_o 34th_o be_v allege_v by_o arsenius_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o 30_o 35th_o and_o 81st_o be_v quote_v by_o pope_n julius_n in_o his_o epistle_n st._n basil_n in_o the_o 43d_o canon_n plain_o cite_v the_o 24_o of_o the_o apostle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o ancient_a canon_n in_o the_o 12_o canon_n the_o 77th_o concern_v bigamy_n and_o in_o the_o first_o the_o 47th_o relate_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n last_o theodotius_n in_o cod._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la summâ_fw-la trinitate_fw-la quote_v the_o 17_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o apostolical_a canon_n m._n daillé_fw-fr reply_n that_o all_o these_o quotation_n do_v not_o relate_v to_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n but_o to_o the_o discipline_n custom_n and_o tradition_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o apostle_n however_o this_o answer_n have_v no_o probability_n for_o the_o word_n canon_n signify_v write_v law_n and_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a distinguish_v canon_n from_o custom_n which_o be_v therein_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moreover_o m._n daillé_n add_v that_o certain_a canon_n and_o ancient_a law_n be_v often_o cite_v that_o be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o apostolical_a and_o he_o produce_v two_o example_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v take_v from_o the_o 13_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o the_o 2d_o from_o the_o 21_o of_o that_o of_o ancyra_n but_o first_o the_o apostolical_a or_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n be_v not_o cite_v by_o name_n in_o these_o two_o but_o only_o in_o the_o first_o a_o ancient_a and_o canonical_a law_n or_o custom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ancient_a definition_n second_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o some_o ancient_a definition_n of_o synod_n as_o for_o example_n the_o law_n wherein_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o receive_v the_o lapsi_fw-la at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n cite_v in_o the_o first_o canon_n be_v make_v in_o the_o eastern_a and_o african_a church_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a if_o we_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la stephanum_n produce_v by_o eusebius_n lib._n 7._o chap._n 4._o and_o 5._o under_o the_o name_n of_o ancient_a law_n canon_n of_o the_o father_n ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o even_o apostolical_a which_o be_v different_a from_o what_o they_o call_v custom_n manner_n or_o discipline_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v no_o write_a rule_n or_o injunction_n therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o canon_n be_v ancient_a that_o they_o have_v be_v erroneous_o ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o ordinance_n of_o divers_a ancient_a synod_n that_o be_v hold_v before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o it_o be_v not_o know_v when_o this_o collection_n be_v make_v nor_o who_o collect_v it_o nor_o even_o whether_o it_o consist_v of_o those_o 85_o canon_n that_o be_v now_o extant_a or_o of_o a_o lesser_a number_n however_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v compile_v at_o several_a time_n and_o that_o some_o canon_n have_v be_v successive_o add_v because_o no_o order_n be_v observe_v therein_o as_o also_o because_o that_o the_o canon_n relate_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subject_n be_v often_o find_v separate_v beside_o some_o contradiction_n the_o objection_n propound_v by_o mr._n daillé_n against_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n manifest_o prove_v against_o turrianus_n that_o they_o be_v not_o compose_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o impugn_v our_o opinion_n as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v object_v by_o he_o that_o there_o be_v in_o these_o canon_n certain_a term_n that_o be_v not_o usual_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o clerk_n lecturer_n laic_a metropolitan_a etc._n etc._n but_o he_o can_v deny_v that_o these_o term_n be_v use_v in_o the_o three_o age_n of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o be_v ordain_v concern_v lent_n and_o against_o fast_v on_o sunday_n or_o the_o sabbath_n may_v belong_v to_o the_o three_o century_n since_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o the_o work_v of_o tertullian_n the_o canon_n against_o those_o that_o make_v themselves_o eunuch_n may_v be_v compose_v by_o demetrius_n against_o the_o error_n of_o origen_n the_o canon_n concern_v easter_n be_v apparent_o those_o of_o the_o council_n that_o be_v convene_v under_o victor_n and_o other_o relate_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v probable_o those_o of_o the_o council_n of_o synnada_n and_o iconium_n upon_o the_o perusal_n of_o all_o the_o objection_n allege_v by_o m._n daillé_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o although_o they_o be_v extreme_o weighty_a against_o the_o opinion_n of_o turrianus_n yet_o they_o be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o we_o agrippinus_n we_o they_o be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o we_o however_o some_o of_o the_o most_o material_a of_o m._n daillé_n reason_n may_v be_v object_v to_o we_o for_o instance_n he_o affirm_v that_o st._n athanasius_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o leontius_n the_o eunuch_n cite_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o not_o the_o apostolical_a which_o show_v say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o know_v moreover_o that_o it_o be_v not_o quote_v by_o st._n epiphanius_n against_o the_o valesian_n heretic_n that_o st._n basil_n reckon_v the_o triple_a immersion_n in_o baptism_n among_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v be_v not_o compose_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o father_n that_o this_o canon_n be_v make_v against_o those_o heretic_n that_o baptise_a with_o a_o single_a immersion_n and_o that_o the_o eunomian_o be_v the_o first_o that_o follow_v this_o practice_n these_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o m._n daillé_n that_o can_v be_v urge_v against_o we_o but_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o refute_v they_o st._n athanasius_n cite_v the_o apostolical_a canon_n rather_o than_o that_o of_o nice_n st._n epiphanius_n produce_v no_o canon_n against_o the_o valesian_n but_o only_o the_o holy_a scripture_n st._n basil_n and_o the_o other_o father_n understand_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n all_o those_o matter_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o sacred_a write_n last_o the_o canon_n concern_v triple_a immersion_n be_v not_o make_v against_o heretic_n but_o to_o prevent_v the_o negligence_n of_o priest_n the_o 84th_o canon_n may_v indeed_o be_v object_v with_o much_o more_o probability_n wherein_o we_o find_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n together_o with_o the_o epistle_n and_o constitution_n of_o st._n clement_n among_o the_o canonical_a write_n but_o it_o must_v be_v reply_v to_o this_o objection_n that_o this_o canon_n be_v corrupt_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o joannes_n antiochenus_fw-la and_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v discern_v that_o the_o epistle_n and_o constitution_n of_o st._n clement_n have_v be_v add_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n who_o endeavour_v to_o pass_v for_o st._n clement_n to_o raise_v the_o reputation_n of_o this_o book_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o this_o canon_n be_v ancient_a because_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v not_o insert_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o revelation_n be_v omit_v last_o it_o be_v assert_v against_o we_o that_o these_o canon_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o five_o century_n that_o they_o be_v not_o cite_v by_o eusebius_n nor_o include_v in_o the_o câ—dex_fw-la canonum_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o all_o these_o objection_n be_v frivolous_a for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o the_o four_o age_n have_v often_o refer_v to_o these_o canon_n eusebius_n indeed_o have_v nor_o mention_v they_o but_o neither_o do_v he_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o in_o fine_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o code_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o do_v not_o contain_v all_o the_o ancient_a canon_n no_o more_o than_o that_o of_o the_o african_a church_n comprehend_v those_o that_o be_v make_v by_o st._n cyprian_a or_o agrippinus_n it_o ought_v then_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o certain_a that_o not_o only_o the_o first_o 50_o canon_n but_o likewise_o the_o follow_v 35._o be_v very_o ancient_a though_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n
do_v not_o real_o belong_v to_o josephus_n and_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o their_o conjecture_n be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v disallow_v for_o they_o affirm_v 1._o that_o the_o style_n be_v intricate_a not_o very_o fluent_a and_o different_a from_o that_o of_o josephus_n who_o expression_n be_v general_o clear_a and_o elegant_a 2._o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o passage_n be_v insert_v afterward_o into_o the_o text_n of_o josephus_n because_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o follow_a sentence_n be_v interrupt_v for_o immediate_o after_o the_o end_n thereof_o we_o read_v about_o that_o time_n the_o jew_n begin_v to_o be_v afflict_v again_o with_o another_o calamity_n word_n that_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o relation_n to_o what_o go_v before_o concern_v our_o saviour_n but_o which_o manifest_o appertain_v to_o the_o account_n of_o the_o massacre_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o pilate_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v slay_v in_o jerusalem_n that_o come_v just_a before_o this_o passage_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n which_o plain_o show_v say_v they_o that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o josephus_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v afterward_o add_v 3._o they_o argue_v that_o in_o case_n this_o passage_n be_v take_v separate_o yet_o even_o than_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o perceive_v that_o those_o be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o not_o of_o a_o jew_n since_o jesus_n christ_n be_v therein_o call_v god_n his_o miracle_n and_o resurrection_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v foretold_v by_o the_o prophet_n how_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o this_o shall_v proceed_v from_o a_o jew_n especial_o josephus_n who_o seem_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o miracle_n record_v in_o the_o book_n that_o be_v write_v by_o hebrew_a author_n 4._o what_o probability_n be_v there_o that_o josephus_n a_o person_n extreme_o addict_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n shall_v speak_v so_o honourable_o of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o origen_n in_o his_o book_n against_o celsus_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v accuse_v his_o countryman_n as_o have_v unjust_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 5._o josephus_n describe_v in_o the_o same_o book_n chap._n 8._o the_o martyrdom_n of_o st._n james_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o if_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o he_o in_o some_o of_o his_o precede_a chapter_n he_o will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o take_v notice_n thereof_o or_o at_o least_o he_o will_v in_o this_o place_n have_v add_v somewhat_o in_o his_o commendation_n 6._o this_o testimony_n say_v they_o be_v not_o only_o unknown_a to_o the_o author_n that_o live_v before_o the_o time_n of_o eusebius_n but_o origen_n express_o deny_v that_o josephus_n write_v any_o thing_n concern_v our_o saviour_n it_o be_v very_o strange_a say_v he_o in_o tom._n 2._o in_o matth._n that_o josephus_n who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o messiah_n shall_v give_v so_o authentic_a a_o testimony_n concern_v the_o innocency_n of_o st._n james_n will_v he_o have_v speak_v to_o this_o effect_n if_o there_o have_v be_v in_o his_o time_n so_o remarkable_a a_o evidence_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o work_v of_o josephus_n as_o that_o which_o be_v now_o extant_a therein_o theodoret_n have_v also_o observe_v that_o josephus_n know_v not_o our_o saviour_n but_o nothing_o be_v more_o considerable_a than_o the_o silence_n of_o photius_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n who_o make_v a_o exact_a epitome_n of_o the_o book_n of_o josephus_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o this_o passage_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v if_o it_o have_v be_v then_o find_v in_o all_o the_o 238._o biblioth_n â—od_a 238._o copy_n of_o the_o write_n of_o josephus_n and_o if_o he_o have_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o he_o last_o that_o which_o deserve_v a_o more_o particular_a reflection_n be_v that_o it_o be_v remark_v by_o photius_n in_o another_o place_n that_o there_o be_v extant_a in_o his_o time_n a_o book_n concern_v the_o universe_n attribute_v to_o josephus_n which_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v fictitious_a in_o regard_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v too_o honourable_o mention_v therein_o and_o he_o add_v afterward_o that_o he_o have_v be_v since_o inform_v that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o caius_n a_o priest_n of_o rome_n perhaps_o this_o passage_n which_o be_v at_o present_a in_o his_o antiquity_n be_v take_v from_o this_o 〈◊〉_d who_o â—ere_z the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d hâ—…_n reply_n to_o 〈◊〉_d testimony_n of_o oriâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d and_o photiâ—â—_n that_o those_o author_n happen_v to_o meet_v with_o certain_a manuscript_n of_o josephâ—â—_n in_o which_o this_o passage_n have_v be_v strike_v out_o by_o the_o jew_n but_o 〈◊〉_d answer_v seeâ—…_n rather_o to_o weaken_v its_o authority_n for_o iâ—_n there_o be_v ancient_a manuscript_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o express_v we_o have_v yet_o more_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o its_o veracity_n and_o the_o argument_n that_o have_v be_v already_o produce_v â—â—â—â—â—ciently_o show_n that_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o it_o have_v be_v add_v in_o some_o manuscript_n by_o the_o christian_n than_o leave_v out_o in_o other_o by_o the_o jew_n however_o i_o shall_v not_o undertake_v to_o decide_v this_o question_n but_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n to_o determine_v whether_o the_o authority_n of_o euseâ—ius_n st._n jerâ—â—â—e_n and_o all_o the_o manuscript_n of_o josephus_n that_o we_o have_v at_o present_a in_o our_o possession_n aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o abovecited_a conjecture_n of_o the_o learned_a the_o general_a testimony_n of_o origen_n theoâ—â—ret_n and_o photius_n and_o perhaps_o some_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o josepâ—â—s_n that_o be_v long_a â—ince_n lâ—sâ—_n hermas_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v examine_v in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o pastor_n attribute_v to_o hermas_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a book_n of_o antiquity_n famous_a antiquity_n one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a book_n of_o antiquity_n the_o book_n of_o hermas_n entitle_v the_o pastor_n have_v be_v admit_v by_o many_o church_n as_o canonical_a s._n irenaeus_n cite_v it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o scripture_n lib._n 4._o chap._n 3._o bâ—ne_fw-la ergâ—_fw-la pronunciavit_fw-la scriptura_fw-la quae_fw-la dicit_fw-la primò_fw-la â—mnium_fw-la creâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deâ—s_v etc._n etc._n this_o passage_n be_v find_v in_o the_o pastor_n lib._n 2._o mand._n 1._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n produce_v several_a other_o expression_n as_o take_v from_o a_o book_n of_o great_a authority_n lib._n 1._o stromat_n p._n 311_o and_o 356._o lib._n 2._o p._n 360_o 379_o 384_o and_o 385._o lib._n 4_o p._n 503._o lib._n 6._o p._n 679._o it_o be_v likewise_o cite_v by_o origen_n as_o a_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n homil._n 10._o in_o jâ—s_n homil._n 1._o in_o psal._n 37._o homil._n 13._o in_o ezek._n lib._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 3._o lib._n 2._o c._n 〈◊〉_d lib._n 2._o in_o matth._n c._n 24._o 42._o t._n 1._o comment_fw-fr in_o joanâ—em_n lib._n 10._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n where_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o same_o hermas_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o pastor_n item_n in_o oseam_n philâ—câ—l_n c._n 8._o although_o he_o observe_v in_o other_o place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o general_o receive_v in_o hâ—mil_n 8._o in_o numb_a lib._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philocal_a c._n 2._o and_o homil._n 35._o in_o luc._n it_o be_v report_v by_o eusebius_n lib._n 3._o ch_n 3._o that_o some_o reckon_v it_o among_o the_o canonical_a write_n and_o other_o in_o the_o number_n of_o good_a ecclesiastical_a book_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o new_a convert_v lib._n 3._o c._n 25._o he_o place_v it_o among_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o observe_v lib._n 5._o c._n 8._o that_o it_o be_v quote_v by_o s._n irenaeus_n st._n athanasius_n cite_v it_o in_o lib._n de_fw-fr incarnate_a verbi_fw-la and_o in_o lib._n de_fw-fr decret_n synodi_fw-la nicâ—nâ—_n p._n 252._o edit_fw-la pâ—ris_fw-la 266._o where_o he_o express_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o canon_n he_o quote_v it_o again_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o phrygia_n p._n 396._o and_o in_o his_o paschal_n epistle_n he_o insert_v it_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o book_n that_o be_v not_o canonical_a s._n jerom_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr scriptâ—ribus_fw-la affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o useful_a book_n but_o almost_o unknown_a to_o the_o latin_n in_o his_o prologue_n he_o place_v it_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o book_n that_o be_v not_o canonical_a in_o comment_n in_o hoseam_n c._n 7._o v._n 9_o he_o cite_v it_o add_v these_o word_n si_fw-la cvi_fw-la tamen_fw-la
which_o may_v signify_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v not_o forth_o after_o silence_n as_o that_o of_o men._n 2._o valentinus_n and_o his_o disciple_n do_v not_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n come_v from_o silence_n the_o word_n according_a to_o their_o fantastical_a imagination_n come_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o from_o the_o deep_a and_o from_o silence_n 3._o the_o opinion_n of_o valentinus_n concern_v silence_n be_v devise_v and_o propagate_v before_o his_o time_n for_o all_o that_o speak_v of_o his_o heresy_n observe_v that_o he_o revive_v the_o ancient_a error_n of_o the_o gnostic_n eusebius_n declare_v in_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr theolog._n eccles._n cap._n 9_o that_o simon_n magus_n often_o talk_v of_o silence_n among_o his_o follower_n secundum_fw-la impiuâ—_n say_v he_o haereticorum_fw-la principem_fw-la qui_fw-la impia_fw-la dogmatizan_n pronunciavit_fw-la dicens_fw-la erat_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o sige_v which_o come_v near_o to_o the_o error_n that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v confute_v by_o s._n ignatius_n s._n irenaeus_n attribute_n this_o opinion_n to_o all_o the_o gnostic_n as_o also_o tertullian_n s._n epiphanius_n and_o s._n augustin_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n orat._n 23._o and_o after_o he_o ellas_n cretensis_n charge_v it_o upon_o the_o gnostic_n this_o show_v that_o though_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o magnesian_o shall_v have_v oppose_v the_o error_n of_o those_o that_o maintain_v that_o the_o word_n proceed_v from_o silence_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v write_v by_o s._n ignatius_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v whether_o valentinus_n have_v not_o already_o begin_v to_o divulge_v his_o error_n even_o before_o the_o death_n of_o s._n ignatius_n since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o s._n polycarp_n survive_v this_o arch-heretick_n and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o ringleader_n of_o this_o party_n till_o afterward_o yet_o he_o may_v even_o then_o have_v teach_v some_o of_o his_o pernicious_a doctrine_n to_o which_o s._n ignatius_n may_v allude_v these_o four_o answer_n be_v solid_a and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o separately_z may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v any_o man_n but_o the_o first_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v most_o natural_a object_n 6._o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o christian_n of_o smyrna_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o certain_a visible_a prince_n that_o shall_v be_v judge_v if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ._n now_o what_o probability_n be_v there_o say_v they_o that_o s._n ignatius_n shall_v speak_v this_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o his_o time_n ans._n why_o may_v not_o this_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o unbelieve_a emperor_n and_o king_n that_o be_v con-temporary_a with_o s._n ignatius_n since_o tertullian_n and_o s._n justin_n have_v declare_v as_o much_o of_o the_o emperor_n of_o their_o time_n and_o that_o too_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o moreover_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o understand_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o of_o emperor_n and_o king_n since_o it_o may_v signify_v all_o that_o areinve_v with_o any_o authority_n object_n 7._o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n we_o find_v this_o expression_n that_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o leopard_n which_o be_v soldier_n this_o explication_n say_v they_o be_v needless_a and_o the_o comparison_n be_v childish_a ans._n and_o i_o say_v that_o the_o similitude_n be_v very_o natural_a and_o that_o the_o explication_n be_v necessary_a bochart_n indeed_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n leopard_n be_v not_o use_v until_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n but_o how_o do_v he_o know_v it_o it_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o s._n perpetua_fw-la and_o s._n felicitas_n aelius_n spartianus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o geta_n think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o old_a word_n at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o write_v his_o history_n object_n 8._o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o he_o speak_v of_o penitent_n that_o be_v public_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n whereas_o say_v they_o in_o the_o first_o age_n they_o that_o have_v once_o fall_v be_v not_o afterward_o readmit_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o penance_n that_o end_v in_o reconciliation_n ans._n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o concern_v public_a penitence_n who_o have_v commit_v enormous_a crime_n this_o be_v a_o mere_a imagination_n it_o be_v only_o declare_v that_o they_o that_o have_v depart_v form_n the_o church_n shall_v obtain_v pardon_n for_o their_o fault_n if_o they_o repent_v thereof_o by_o re-entering_a into_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o they_o reunite_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n from_o which_o they_o be_v separate_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n return_v to_o the_o church_n be_v always_o readmit_v beside_o the_o example_n of_o the_o young_a man_n who_o be_v reconcile_v by_o s._n john_n after_o he_o have_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n captain_n of_o a_o troop_n of_o highwayman_n and_o of_o many_o other_o show_v that_o penance_n be_v then_o in_o use_n and_o morinus_n evident_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o two_o first_o century_n absolution_n be_v grant_v more_o easy_o than_o in_o the_o three_o object_n 9_o onesimus_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n who_o die_v before_o s._n ignatius_n be_v cite_v by_o name_n in_o this_o epistle_n ans._n this_o onesimus_n be_v not_o he_o that_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o other_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o beraea_n and_o beside_o even_o the_o onesimus_n mention_v by_o s._n paul_n may_v be_v live_v when_o s._n ignatius_n write_v this_o epistle_n since_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o philemon_n be_v write_v from_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 64_o therefore_o though_o onesimus_n may_v be_v 26_o year_n old_a then_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v above_o 70_o year_n of_o age_n about_o the_o year_n 107_o or_o 108_o when_o s._n ignatius_n compose_v these_o work_n which_o be_v no_o very_o extraordinary_a thing_n object_n 10._o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o s._n ignatius_n cite_v as_o they_o say_v several_a apocryphal_a book_n he_o produce_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o smyrnean_n a_o sentence_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n take_v from_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n who_o can_v believe_v this_o of_o s._n ignatius_n ans._n this_o be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n among_o the_o ancient_n s._n jerom_n give_v we_o the_o same_o passage_n of_o s._n ignatius_n and_o papias_n have_v likewise_o quote_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n s._n clement_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n use_v some_o expression_n as_o take_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v not_o there_o as_o be_v observe_v by_o photius_n cod._n 126._o s._n judas_n also_o cite_v the_o book_n of_o enoch_n and_o beside_o we_o can_v positive_o affirm_v that_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v cite_v by_o s._n ignatius_n for_o he_o only_o produce_v a_o sentence_n as_o know_v by_o tradition_n that_o it_o be_v utter_v by_o jesus_n christ._n thus_o s._n clement_n and_o s._n barnabas_n set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o they_o have_v either_o hear_v speak_v by_o he_o or_o have_v receive_v from_o those_o by_o who_o he_o be_v see_v in_o the_o flesh._n last_o this_o passage_n in_o s._n ignatius_n be_v quote_v by_o s._n jerom_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o origen_n produce_v it_o out_o of_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a common_a expression_n object_n 11._o the_o ardent_a desire_n of_o suffer_a martyrdom_n express_v by_o s._n ignatius_n be_v according_a to_o their_o judgement_n too_o excessive_a ans._n this_o have_v be_v admire_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n by_o the_o ancient_a christian_n the_o same_o ardour_n appear_v likewise_o in_o s._n cyprian_n in_o germanicus_n a_o martyr_n of_o smyrna_n and_o in_o many_o other_o certain_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v but_o a_o very_a little_a knowledge_n of_o antiquity_n who_o deny_v that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v inflame_v with_o a_o fervent_a desire_n of_o suffer_a martyrdom_n and_o a_o man_n show_v that_o he_o be_v but_o mean_o skill_v in_o divinity_n if_o he_o blame_v this_o passion_n when_o it_o neither_o do_v nor_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v impudent_a or_o indecent_a and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o s._n ignatius_n who_o in_o testify_v a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o become_v a_o martyr_n utter_v no_o expression_n but_o such_o as_o be_v very_o prudent_a and_o very_o moderate_a let_v we_o read_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n with_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o he_o write_v it_o
of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o second_o apology_n whereof_o some_o few_o sentence_n be_v lose_v do_v not_o comprehend_v such_o variety_n of_o matter_n as_o be_v proper_o a_o complaint_n or_o remonstrance_n direct_v to_o the_o emperor_n the_o senate_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o injury_n that_o be_v unjust_o offer_v to_o the_o christian_n in_o this_o last_o apology_n he_o describe_v the_o snare_n that_o be_v lay_v for_o he_o by_o a_o certain_a cynic_n philosopher_n name_v crescens_n who_o he_o have_v convince_v of_o ignorance_n and_o debauchery_n i_o expect_v say_v he_o that_o those_o that_o false_o call_v themselves_o philosopher_n shall_v lie_v in_o wait_n for_o i_o and_o shall_v cause_v i_o to_o be_v bind_v with_o chain_n perhaps_o through_o the_o instigation_n of_o this_o ignorant_a crescens_n who_o delight_v more_o in_o vain_a glory_n than_o in_o the_o truth_n this_o real_o happen_v just_a as_o he_o foretell_v for_o not_o long_o after_o tatian_n evil_n tatian_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o â—atian_n in_o lib._n contr_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o procure_v that_o justin_n shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o death_n as_o if_o to_o die_v be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o evil_n the_o disciple_n of_o justin_n observe_v this_o crescens_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o marcus_n antoninus_n the_o philosopher_n proof_n philosopher_n in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o marcus_n antoninus_n the_o philosopher_n the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n set_v the_o death_n of_o s._n justin_n down_o in_o this_o year_n and_o we_o have_v noâ—_n any_o certain_a proof_n in_o the_o year_n 166._o it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v what_o kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v inflict_v on_o he_o unless_o we_o stand_v by_o the_o account_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o menelogiâ—m_n jâ—nii_n menelogiâ—m_n to_o the_o menologium_fw-la in_o menolog_n kâ—lend_n jâ—nii_n of_o the_o greek_n or_o the_o act_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n ancient_a martyrdom_n or_o to_o the_o act_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n these_o act_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o contain_v the_o reply_v of_o s._n justin_n and_o of_o six_o other_o companion_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n which_o be_v very_o generous_a and_o pathetical_a which_o make_v i_o think_v that_o they_o be_v ancient_a relate_v by_o metaphrastes_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o ancient_a wherein_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o he_o be_v behead_v by_o the_o command_n of_o rusticus_n the_o perfect_a oâ—_n governor_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n under_o who_o epiphanius_n he_o epiphanius_n s._n epiphanius_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o s._n epiphanius_n be_v deceive_v in_o refer_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n justin_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n but_o he_o be_v not_o mistake_v as_o to_o the_o name_n of_o rusticus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o marcus_n antoninus_n and_o be_v much_o esteem_v by_o he_o likewise_o affirm_v that_o s._n justin_n suffer_v martyrdom_n beside_o these_o two_o apology_n there_o be_v several_a other_o book_n of_o this_o ancient_a father_n as_o his_o excellent_a dialogue_n aga_v trypâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d jew_n which_o be_v compose_v by_o he_o after_o his_o first_o apology_n since_o he_o express_o assure_v we_o therein_o that_o he_o have_v inform_v the_o emperor_n in_o a_o particular_a write_n that_o some_o samaritan_n be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o imposture_n of_o sâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 342._o 〈◊〉_d pag._n 342._o which_o passage_n be_v in_o his_o apology_n dedicate_v to_o the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v write_v before_o this_o dialogue_n eusebius_n say_v that_o this_o conference_n be_v hold_v at_o ephesus_n but_o whether_o s._n justin_n ever_o have_v any_o discourse_n with_o tryphon_n or_o whether_o he_o only_o feign_v it_o as_o blato_n cicero_n and_o many_o other_o have_v do_v this_o book_n be_v very_o considerable_a this_o author_n prove_v against_o the_o jew_n by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o passage_n take_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o the_o word_n who_o first_o appear_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n and_o afterward_o condescend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v make_v man_n and_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n for_o our_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o write_n of_o this_o ancient_a martyr_n cite_v by_o eusebius_n these_o only_a that_o we_o have_v new_o mention_v remain_v entire_a to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v a_o fragment_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o monarchy_n wherein_o say_v eusebius_n he_o demonstrate_v the_o unity_n of_o one_o god_n not_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o profane_a author_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o work_n be_v lose_v but_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o tract_n which_o be_v at_o present_a entitle_v of_o monarchy_n be_v the_o second_o part_n thereof_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o begin_v after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d manner_n it_o begin_v after_o this_o manner_n pag._n 103._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v already_o produce_v divine_a authority_n i_o shall_v also_o make_v use_n of_o humane_a allegation_n from_o whence_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o this_o book_n which_o we_o now_o have_v be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o that_o mention_v by_o eusebius_n we_o may_v likewise_o attribute_v to_o s._n justin_n two_o oration_n which_o be_v prefix_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o work_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v the_o gentile_n to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o show_v the_o absurdity_n and_o novelty_n of_o that_o of_o the_o paâ—ans_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o antiquity_n of_o we_o these_o two_o discourse_n be_v undoubted_o ancient_a and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o quote_v by_o eusebius_n and_o the_o style_n of_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o little_a different_a from_o that_o of_o s._n justin_n yet_o we_o may_v affirm_v they_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o he_o without_o any_o injury_n to_o his_o reputation_n the_o same_o judgement_n may_v likewise_o be_v give_v of_o the_o epistle_n to_o diognetus_n capitolinus_n diognetus_n the_o epistle_n to_o diognetus_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v very_o much_o after_o s._n justin_n way_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o certain_a person_n name_v diognetus_n a_o able_a painter_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o emperor_n marcus_n aurelius_n and_o in_o those_o of_o julius_n capitolinus_n which_o be_v also_o compose_v by_o a_o ancient_a author_n who_o live_v in_o a_o time_n when_o the_o christian_n be_v under_o persecution_n but_o the_o other_o epistle_n write_v to_o zena_n and_o serenus_n do_v not_o agree_v in_o the_o least_o with_o the_o style_n of_o s._n justin_n and_o contain_v many_o precept_n which_o rather_o concern_v monk_n than_o simple_a christian_n conjecture_n christian_n rather_o concern_v monk_n than_o simple_a christian_n such_o be_v these_o follow_a instruction_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v occasion_n to_o discord_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o public_a prayer_n on_o the_o account_n of_o any_o difference_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o chief_a and_o the_o most_o honourable_a employment_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o keep_v silence_n and_o to_o preserve_v modesty_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o discourse_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o out_o of_o their_o way_n and_o not_o to_o retain_v they_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o many_o other_o admonition_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o although_o exceed_a useful_a yet_o suit_n more_o with_o another_o age_n different_a from_o that_o whereinis_fw-la s._n justin_n live_v and_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o monk_n rather_o than_o ordinary_a christian_n the_o author_n give_v a_o account_n there_o of_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o have_v write_v to_o a_o certain_a pope_n and_o to_o his_o superior_n which_o further_o confirm_v our_o conjecture_n as_o for_o the_o other_o work_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o this_o father_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v not_o cite_v by_o eusebius_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n we_o have_v positive_a proof_n that_o they_o be_v counterfeit_v the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v a_o treatise_n pure_o philosophical_a the_o compiler_n whereof_o produce_v divers_a passage_n of_o aristotle_n physic_n which_o he_o confute_v very_o dry_o and_o in_o a_o style_n altogether_o different_a not_o only_o from_o that_o of_o s._n justin_n but_o even_o from_o that_o of_o the_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o tract_n there_o be_v another_o write_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o probable_o compose_v by_o the_o same_o author_n wherein_o be_v comprehend_v five_o question_n which_o
victor_n such_o as_o justin_n martyr_n miltiades_n tatianus_n clemens_n and_o several_a other_o that_o maintain_v in_o their_o discourse_n the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ._n for_o who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o write_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o melito_n who_o have_v teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o even_o those_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n write_v by_o the_o faithful_a since_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n extol_v the_o word_n of_o god_n attribute_v divinity_n thereto_o so_o that_o since_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v preach_v for_o so_o many_o year_n how_o can_v they_o say_v that_o till_o victor_n time_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v of_o their_o opinion_n be_v they_o not-ashamed_n to_o invent_v this_o calumny_n against_o victor_n who_o know_v very_o well_o that_o theodotus_n the_o currier_n who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o those_o that_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o victor_n himself_o for_o if_o this_o bishop_n have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o theodotus_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o excommunicate_v he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o what_o probability_n be_v there_o that_o zephirinus_n who_o succeed_v victor_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o ten_o year_n shall_v make_v a_o alteration_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o this_o author_n confute_v the_o general_n principle_n of_o all_o heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v give_v we_o a_o infallible_a rule_n to_o convince_v they_o which_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v always_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o age_n wherein_o the_o heretic_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v change_v its_o doctrine_n nor_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o confute_v first_o by_o scripture_n and_o second_o by_o tradition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o author_n who_o live_v before_o the_o rise_v of_o those_o heresy_n eusebius_n add_v another_o fragment_n from_o the_o same_o author_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o penance_n of_o a_o confessor_n call_v natalis_n who_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v abuse_v by_o asclepiodotus_n and_o theodotus_n the_o goldsmith_n the_o disciple_n of_o theodotus_n the_o currier_n be_v torment_v for_o several_a night_n as_o a_o punishment_n for_o his_o fault_n and_o afterward_o do_v public_a penance_n for_o the_o same_o in_o the_o pontificate_n of_o zephirinus_n and_o so_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n to_o conclude_v in_o this_o last_o passage_n he_o describe_v the_o character_n of_o these_o heretic_n and_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o scripture_n and_o overthrow_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o when_o we_o object_n to_o they_o any_o passage_n of_o scripture_n they_o try_v whether_o they_o can_v make_v thereof_o any_o compound_v or_o disjunctive_a syllogism_n that_o they_o study_v geometry_n and_o logic_n and_o that_o they_o pervert_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o faith_n teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o their_o false_a subtlety_n which_o be_v the_o common_a character_n of_o all_o heretic_n we_o do_v not_o know_v who_o this_o author_n be_v nor_o what_o be_v the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n origen_n book_n we_o do_v not_o know_v who_o this_o author_n be_v nor_o what_o be_v the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n nicephorus_n call_v it_o the_o labyrinth_n and_o theodoret_n lib._n 2._o haeret._n fabul_n confirm_v this_o title_n photius_n cod._n 48._o attribute_n the_o book_n of_o the_o labyrinth_n to_o caius_n and_o other_o ascribe_v it_o to_o origen_n but_o this_o fragment_n set_v down_o by_o eusebius_n plain_o discover_v that_o he_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n and_o well_o skill_v in_o the_o controversy_n and_o understand_v how_o to_o reason_v close_o against_o the_o heretic_n and_o to_o give_v admirable_a rule_n for_o their_o conviction_n tertullian_n tertullian_n martyr_n tertullian_n tertullian_n he_o be_v call_v q._n septimius_n florence_o tertullianus_n which_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o consul_n tertullus_n and_o tertullian_n the_o martyr_n be_v a_o native_a of_o africa_n of_o the_o city_n of_o carthage_n writer_n carthage_n and_o of_o the_o city_n of_o carthage_n he_o testify_v as_o much_o himself_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr pallio_fw-la c._n 2._o and_o in_o his_o apology_n c._n 9_o witness_v say_v he_o the_o troop_n of_o our_o country_n speak_v of_o the_o troop_n under_o the_o proconsul_n of_o carthage_n s._n jerom_n confirm_v the_o same_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n his_o father_n be_v a_o centurion_n tertullian_n tertullian_n in_o the_o troop_n which_o serve_v under_o the_o proconsul_n of_o africa_n author_n africa_n and_o say_v that_o his_o father_n be_v a_o centurion_n of_o these_o troop_n which_o be_v no_o very_a considerable_a employment_n eusebius_n seem_v to_o say_v that_o tertullian_n be_v a_o roman_a and_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n hist._n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o he_o say_v of_o tertullian_n be_v well_o skill_v in_o the_o roman_a law_n have_v make_v some_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o lawyer_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o lawyer_n of_o the_o same_o name_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o our_o tertullian_n and_o eusebius_n do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o lawyer_n but_o that_o he_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o the_o roman_a law_n what_o eusebius_n add_v of_o his_o country_n and_o his_o extraction_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v maintain_v if_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o roman_a writer_n and_o that_o the_o sense_n must_v be_v that_o tertullian_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o the_o latin_a author_n ruffinus_n have_v give_v this_o sense_n to_o this_o passage_n of_o eusebius_n by_o translate_n it_o inter_fw-la nostros_fw-la scriptores_fw-la admodum_fw-la clarus_fw-la pamelius_n say_v that_o tertullian_n be_v a_o lawyer_n but_o he_o bring_v no_o good_a argument_n for_o it_o rely_v only_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o trithemius_n who_o be_v a_o modern_a author_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o he_o be_v at_o first_o a_o heathen_a lewdness_n heathen_a but_o that_o he_o be_v at_o first_o a_o heathen_a he_o himself_o say_v speak_v to_o the_o heathen_n in_o his_o apology_n we_o have_v be_v likewise_o of_o your_o party_n man_n be_v not_o bear_v christian_n but_o they_o become_v so_o and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spectaculis_fw-la and_o in_o that_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n chap._n 19_o and_o 59_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v assist_v at_o those_o sight_n and_o spectacle_n and_o that_o he_o have_v spend_v part_n of_o his_o life_n in_o lewdness_n but_o it_o be_v not_o know_v when_o nor_o upon_o what_o occasion_n he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n credit_v church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o know_v when_o nor_o upon_o what_o occasion_n he_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o church_n pamelius_n say_v that_o he_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o oracle_n and_o father_n george_n of_o amiens_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v by_o a_o vision_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v credit_v he_o flourish_v chief_o under_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o emperor_n severus_n and_o antoninus_n caracalla_n mistake_v caracalla_n and_o antoninus_n caracalla_n s._n jerom_n affirm_v that_o he_o flourish_v under_o these_o emperor_n and_o this_o appear_v by_o his_o write_n some_o have_v say_v that_o he_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 160_o but_o they_o be_v mistake_v from_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 194_o till_o towards_o the_o year_n 216._o and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o he_o live_v several_a year_n after_o since_o s._n jerom_n relate_v that_o it_o be_v report_v in_o his_o time_n that_o he_o live_v to_o a_o extreme_a old_a age_n fertur_fw-la age_n to_o a_o extreme_a old_a age._n s._n jerom_n in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n say_v usque_fw-la ad_fw-la decrepitam_fw-la aetatem_fw-la vixisse_fw-la fertur_fw-la but_o we_o do_v not_o exact_o know_v the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n the_o book_n that_o he_o write_v to_o his_o wife_n sufficient_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o marry_a man_n but_o we_o can_v gather_v from_o thence_o when_o he_o be_v marry_v the_o learned_a be_v divide_v as_o to_o this_o matter_n some_o pretend_v that_o he_o marry_v his_o wife_n before_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o that_o he_o leave_v she_o after_o he_o embrace_v christianity_n other_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v not_o marry_v till_o after_o he_o be_v baptise_a which_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n that_o some_o have_v find_v a_o difficulty_n in_o
protestation_n before_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o church_n that_o we_o renounce_v the_o devil_n all_o his_o pomp_n and_o miniâ—â—es_n afterward_o we_o be_v plunge_v in_o the_o water_n three_o time_n and_o they_o make_v we_o answer_v to_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o precise_o set_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o that_o they_o make_v we_o taste_v milk_n and_o honey_n and_o we_o bathe_v ourselves_o every_o day_n during_o that_o whole_a week_n we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n when_o we_o eat_v and_o in_o the_o morning-assembly_n and_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o but_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o preside_v there_o we_o offer_v yearly_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o honour_n of_o the_o martyr_n we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o fast_o on_o a_o sunday_n and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n kneel_v from_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n we_o enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n we_o take_v great_a care_n not_o to_o suffer_v any_o part_n of_o the_o wine_n and_o consecrate_a bread_n to_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n we_o often_o sign_v ourselves_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n if_o you_o demand_v a_o law_n for_o these_o practice_n take_v from_o the_o scripture_n we_o can_v find_v one_o there_o but_o we_o must_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v tradition_n that_o have_v establish_v they_o custom_n that_o have_v authorize_v they_o and_o faith_n that_o have_v make_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v the_o book_n concern_v flight_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v a_o further_a mark_n of_o the_o extreme_a rigour_n of_o tertullian_n for_o there_o he_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o prohibit_v to_o fly_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n or_o to_o give_v money_n not_o to_o be_v persecute_v the_o book_n de_fw-fr pallio_fw-la be_v a_o small_a treatise_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o quit_v the_o toga_fw-la or_o the_o long_a roman_a gown_n and_o to_o wear_v a_o cloak_n he_o show_v therein_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wit_n and_o learning_n and_o it_o seem_v as_o if_o he_o compose_v it_o rather_o to_o show_v what_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o say_v upon_o so_o trivial_a a_o subject_a as_o this_o be_v than_o serious_o to_o defend_v the_o action_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v public_a sight_n and_o spectacle_n he_o dissuade_v the_o christian_n from_o those_o sight_n and_o spectacle_n show_v how_o these_o pleasure_n be_v both_o shameful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o those_o who_o have_v renounce_v the_o pomp_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o idolatry_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o write_v those_o book_n concern_v the_o ornament_n and_o dress_n of_o woman_n since_o the_o title_n themselves_o do_v sufficient_o show_v against_o what_o abuse_n they_o be_v write_v so_o likewise_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n that_o virgin_n ought_v to_o be_v veil_v do_v discover_v the_o subject_a but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v it_o only_o of_o virgin_n consecrate_a to_o god_n for_o tertullian_n design_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o young_a woman_n shall_v be_v veil_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o face_n cover_v in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o country_n where_o only_o marry_v woman_n be_v veil_v and_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o speak_v against_o this_o custom_n and_o maintain_v that_o it_o can_v prescribe_v against_o truth_n which_o be_v true_a when_o it_o relate_v to_o doctrine_n but_o not_o when_o it_o concern_v only_o a_o matter_n of_o discipline_n which_o be_v but_o of_o little_a consequence_n in_o the_o first_o book_n write_v to_o his_o wife_n he_o exhort_v she_o not_o to_o marry_v again_o and_o in_o the_o second_o he_o advises_n she_o that_o in_o case_n she_o will_v marry_v again_o to_o take_v a_o christian_a for_o her_o husband_n the_o treatise_n of_o patience_n be_v a_o excellent_a exhortation_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o virtue_n in_o which_o discourse_n tertullian_n set_v forth_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o eloquence_n all_o the_o motive_n and_o argument_n which_o may_v induce_v christian_n to_o patience_n and_o dissuade_v they_o from_o impatience_n the_o discourse_n direct_v to_o the_o confessor_n who_o he_o call_v martyr_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a way_n of_o speak_v be_v likewise_o a_o very_a powerful_a exhortation_n to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o prison_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o encourage_v they_o to_o bear_v with_o patience_n their_o chain_n and_o torment_n and_o to_o persevere_v with_o constancy_n to_o the_o end_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o pathetical_a and_o move_a than_o this_o little_a discourse_n i_o have_v now_o nothing_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o book_n which_o tertullian_n compose_v against_o the_o church_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o montanist_n and_o they_o be_v four_o his_o book_n of_o modesty_n of_o monogamy_n a_o exhortation_n to_o chastity_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o fast_n in_o his_o book_n of_o modesty_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v against_o the_o church_n that_o it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o remit_v the_o sin_n of_o fornicator_n and_o adulterer_n and_o that_o when_o man_n be_v once_o fall_v into_o these_o crime_n after_o baptism_n they_o can_v be_v any_o more_o admit_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n how_o penitent_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v in_o his_o book_n of_o monogamy_n and_o the_o exhortation_n to_o chastity_n he_o absolute_o condemn_v second_v marriage_n as_o be_v adultery_n last_o in_o his_o discourse_n of_o fast_n he_o commend_v the_o excessive_a fast_n of_o the_o montanist_n who_o make_v several_a lent_n observe_v the_o stationary_a fast_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v express_o enjoin_v make_v they_o to_o continue_v till_o night_n and_o not_o eat_v upon_o those_o day_n any_o thing_n but_o bread_n and_o fruit_n nor_o drink_v any_o thing_n but_o water_n in_o all_o these_o book_n except_v his_o book_n of_o exhortation_n to_o chastity_n he_o formal_o attack_n the_o church_n and_o the_o catholic_n who_o he_o call_v psychici_fw-la and_o speak_v every_o where_o very_o advantageous_o of_o montanus_n and_o his_o prophetess_n believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v inspire_v they_o to_o set_v up_o and_o establish_v a_o more_o perfect_a discipline_n for_o as_o to_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o principal_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n tertullian_n and_o the_o first_o montanist_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o book_n against_o praxea_n he_o say_v that_o he_o always_o believe_v in_o one_o only_a god_n in_o three_o person_n and_o that_o he_o still_o believe_v it_o more_o firm_o since_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v by_o the_o paraclete_n or_o comforter_n and_o in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o write_v to_o prove_v that_o virgin_n ought_v to_o be_v veil_v he_o say_v that_o except_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v immovable_a and_o can_v no_o way_n be_v change_v manner_n and_o custom_n that_o relate_v to_o matter_n of_o discipline_n may_v be_v reform_v and_o alter_v that_o it_o be_v this_o which_o the_o paraclet_n have_v do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o montanus_n who_o have_v instruct_v man_n in_o a_o much_o more_o perfect_a discipline_n than_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v they_o that_o justice_n be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o cradle_n while_o he_o be_v a_o infant_n that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o infancy_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o youth_n but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o complete_a perfection_n to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o speak_v by_o montanus_n for_o tertullian_n and_o the_o first_o montanist_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o montanus_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o only_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v inspire_v he_o and_o send_v he_o to_o reform_v and_o perfect_a the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o do_v not_o attribute_v this_o privilege_n only_o to_o montanus_n but_o also_o to_o several_a of_o his_o disciple_n and_o principal_o to_o woman_n and_o they_o will_v have_v it_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v among_o they_o several_a person_n who_o have_v revelation_n and_o prophesy_v thing_n to_o come_v these_o person_n be_v sometime_o strange_o agitate_a sometime_o they_o fall_v into_o a_o ecstasy_n this_o sect_n give_v a_o respectful_a attention_n to_o all_o that_o they_o say_v either_o while_o they_o be_v thus_o agitate_a or_o after_o they_o come_v to_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o these_o be_v so_o many_o revelation_n of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v any_o doubt_n
of_o which_o the_o body_n be_v compound_v this_o opinion_n which_o suppose_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v corporeal_a if_o nevertheless_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o soul_n in_o a_o man_n than_o this_o spirit_n this_o opinion_n i_o say_v be_v quite_o different_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o other_o notion_n to_o conclude_v as_o the_o same_o photius_n add_v from_o who_o we_o have_v only_o translate_v his_o word_n he_o speak_v of_o jesus_n after_o a_o very_a orthodox_n manner_n for_o he_o call_v he_o christ_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o ineffable_a generation_n from_o the_o father_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v reprehend_v which_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o doubt_v whether_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o josephus_n or_o not_o though_o the_o style_n very_o much_o resemble_v that_o of_o this_o historian_n he_o add_v also_o afterward_o that_o he_o have_v find_v and_o observe_v that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o caius_n author_n of_o the_o labyrinth_n but_o that_o not_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o its_o author_n some_o have_v attribute_v it_o to_o justin_n martyr_n other_o to_o irenaeus_n though_o in_o reality_n it_o be_v compose_v by_o caius_n the_o proof_n which_o he_o bring_v for_o it_o be_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o labyrinth_n who_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v caius_n say_z towards_o the_o end_n that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o universe_n but_o this_o argument_n be_v not_o absolute_o convince_a for_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o caius_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o labyrinth_n which_o some_o have_v attribute_v to_o origen_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a enough_o that_o there_o may_v be_v two_o several_a book_n of_o different_a author_n which_o may_v have_v very_o near_o the_o same_o title_n hippolytus_n hippolytus_n who_o be_v according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o some_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n in_o italy_n italy_n italy_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n in_o italy_n s._n jerom_n in_o his_o catalogue_n say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v of_o what_o city_n he_o be_v bishop_n gelasius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr duabus_fw-la naturis_fw-la cite_v hippolytus_n say_v that_o he_o be_v metropolitan_a of_o arabia_n nicephorus_n make_v he_o bishop_n of_o pontus_n it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o arabia_n than_o of_o italy_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o east_n and_o s._n jerom_n observe_v in_o one_o of_o his_o homily_n that_o origen_n be_v his_o scholar_n some_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o s._n clemens_n and_o this_o be_v very_o probable_a monsieur_n le_fw-fr moyne_n conjecture_n that_o hippolytus_n be_v bishop_n of_o portus_n romanus_n now_o call_v aden_n in_o arabia_n be_v most_o probable_a for_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a mistake_n for_o those_o who_o know_v nothing_o of_o this_o arabian_a portus_n to_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v call_v portuensis_n from_o the_o portus_n romanus_n by_o ostia_n in_o italy_n especial_o since_o there_o have_v be_v so_o current_a a_o tradition_n of_o his_o suffer_a martyrdom_n in_o italy_n and_o according_a to_o other_o metropolitan_a of_o arabia_n suffer_v martyrdom_n emperor_n martyrdom_n suffer_v martyrdom_n s._n jerom_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o commentary_n upon_o s._n matthew_n call_v he_o a_o martyr_n and_o in_o the_o martyrology_n he_o be_v rank_v in_o the_o number_n of_o martyr_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o italy_n and_o perhaps_o at_o ostia_n his_o act_n be_v forge_v and_o counterfeit_a it_o be_v affirm_v herein_o that_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o claudius_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v under_o alexander_n and_o ulpianus_n who_o be_v mention_v in_o these_o act_n perhaps_o may_v be_v ulpius_n who_o be_v governor_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o last_o emperor_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o hippolytus_n hippolytus_n the_o emperor_n alexander_n he_o make_v himself_o considerable_a by_o the_o commentary_n which_o he_o compose_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n hippolytus_n scripture_n which_o he_o compose_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n s._n jerom_n say_v that_o origen_n be_v excite_v by_o his_o friend_n ambrose_n undertake_v to_o write_v commentary_n upon_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o imitation_n of_o hippolytus_n eusebius_n and_o s._n jerom_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o have_v write_v upon_o the_o six_o day_n work_v upon_o genesis_n exodus_fw-la the_o canticle_n the_o psalm_n the_o prophet_n zachary_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n upon_o some_o place_n of_o ezechiel_n upon_o daniel_n the_o proverb_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o that_o he_o compose_v two_o treatise_n the_o one_o concern_v saul_n and_o the_o other_o concern_v the_o witch_n of_o endor_n beside_o these_o work_n upon_o the_o scripture_n he_o likewise_o write_v a_o treatise_n concern_v antichrist_n a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n a_o work_n against_o all_o the_o heresy_n and_o one_o in_o particular_a against_o that_o of_o martion_n a_o discourse_n concern_v easter_n wherein_o he_o have_v give_v a_o kind_n of_o chronicle_n to_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n alexander_n and_o a_o paschal_n cycle_n for_o sixteen_o year_n he_o likewise_o make_v one_o or_o more_o homily_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o recite_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o origen_n who_o follow_v and_o imitate_v he_o in_o the_o work_n which_o he_o compose_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n upon_o the_o side_n of_o a_o statue_n find_v near_o rome_n where_o his_o paschal_n cycle_n be_v affix_v several_a book_n be_v here_o omit_v mention_v by_o eusebius_n and_o s._n jerom_n but_o there_o be_v other_o scripture_n other_o but_o there_o be_v other_o work_n it_o be_v very_a like_o that_o it_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o homily_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o theodoret_n time_n who_o cite_v several_a of_o they_o which_o perhaps_o may_v make_v a_o part_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o which_o they_o have_v not_o speak_v the_o catalogue_n be_v this_o the_o work_n of_o hippolytus_n upon_o the_o penitential_a psalm_n concern_v the_o witch_n of_o endor_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n concern_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n apostolical_a tradition_n a_o chronicle_n a_o book_n write_v to_o the_o greek_n another_o upon_o plato_n or_o concern_v the_o world_n a_o exhortation_n to_o severina_n a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n in_o a_o table_n ode_n upon_o the_o whole_a scripture_n a_o discourse_n of_o god_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o good_a and_o from_o whence_o evil_a proceed_v this_o catalogue_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o i_o to_o be_v so_o faithful_a and_o exact_a as_o that_o of_o eusebius_n and_o s._n jerom_n who_o own_o beside_o as_o well_o as_o honorius_n augustodunâ—nsis_n after_o they_o that_o hippolytus_n write_v several_a other_o treatise_n whereof_o they_o have_v not_o any_o knowledge_n and_o we_o have_v now_o almost_o entire_o lose_v even_o those_o of_o which_o eusebius_n and_o s._n jerom_n have_v give_v the_o catalogue_n there_o go_v indeed_o under_o his_o name_n a_o small_a discourse_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o greek_a with_o the_o version_n of_o picus_n mirandula_n in_o the_o year_n 1557_o and_o afterward_o in_o 1660_o and_o insert_v into_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la with_o this_o title_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n antichrist_n and_o the_o second_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ._n but_o it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a whether_o this_o be_v the_o treatise_n of_o antichrist_n little_a antichrist_n it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a whether_o this_o be_v the_o treatise_n of_o antichrist_n the_o book_n of_o hippolytus_n be_v entitle_v of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o antichrist_n according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o eusebius_n and_o s._n jerom_n this_o be_v entitle_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n this_o style_n be_v mean_a and_o childish_a whereas_o that_o of_o hippolytus_n be_v grave_a and_o lofty_a this_o treatise_n begin_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o trifle_a conjecture_n concern_v the_o birth_n and_o the_o life_n of_o antichrist_n he_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o devil_n he_o say_v that_o s._n john_n be_v not_o dead_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o ancient_a tradition_n he_o cite_v the_o apocalypse_n instead_o of_o daniel_n he_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v be_v from_o all_o eternity_n which_o agree_v with_o origen_n opinion_n in_o a_o word_n this_o treatise_n be_v worth_a very_o little_a attribute_v to_o hippolytus_n and_o mention_v by_o eusebius_n the_o title_n be_v different_a from_o that_o relate_v by_o eusebius_n the_o style_n mean_v and_o childish_a
ratione_fw-la that_o cadaver_n come_v à _fw-la casu_fw-la that_o in_o the_o greek_a there_o be_v a_o article_n homily_n 22_o and_o homily_n 25._o answ._n these_o explication_n be_v put_v in_o by_o the_o interpreter_n there_o be_v the_o like_a in_o those_o book_n which_o we_o have_v at_o present_a in_o greek_a and_o which_o be_v undoubted_o he_o and_o in_o the_o ancient_a translator_n as_o in_o he_o that_o interpret_v s._n irenaeus_n etc._n etc._n second_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v there_o call_v the_o three_o person_n ans._n origen_n often_o say_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v 3_o hypostasis_n and_o the_o latin_n have_v translate_v the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la by_o that_o of_o person_n for_o example_n ferrarius_fw-la translate_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o second_o tome_n in_o joan._n after_o the_o same_o manner_n three_o objection_n he_o make_v a_o dialogue_n between_o the_o devil_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v they_o hold_v long_a discourse_n together_o ans._n this_o be_v exact_o origen_n way_n four_o objection_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o isaiah_n and_o the_o psalm_n against_o the_o sadducee_n in_o the_o 39th_o homily_n whereas_o origen_n say_v that_o the_o sadducee_n admit_v only_o the_o law_n and_o by_o consequence_n he_o will_v not_o have_v make_v use_n of_o any_o other_o book_n against_o they_o answ._n origen_n never_o say_v that_o the_o sadducee_n do_v not_o admit_v the_o prophet_n but_o only_o that_o they_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 15_o tome_n according_a to_o ruffinus_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o version_n or_o twenty_o according_a to_o cassiodorus_n a_o fragment_n of_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n chap._n 24._o of_o the_o philocalia_n another_o take_v from_o the_o 9th_o tome_n in_o the_o 9th_o chap._n of_o the_o philocalia_n ruffinus_n translate_v 15_o or_o 20_o tome_n of_o origen_n commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 8_o 8_o ruffinusâ—bridged_v â—bridg'd_z they_o into_o â—alf_a the_o compass_n as_o he_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o preface_n some_o attribute_n this_o version_n to_o s._n hierom_n but_o unjust_o for_o in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o strike_v at_o s._n hierom_n in_o these_o word_n some_o perhaps_o may_v ask_v i_o why_o i_o put_v my_o name_n and_o may_v inquire_v why_o i_o have_v not_o set_v down_o for_o example_n the_o commentary_n of_o hierom_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o he_o add_v that_o he_o translate_v the_o book_n of_o s._n clement_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o hierom_n he_o put_v the_o name_n of_o clement_n in_o the_o title_n which_o show_v that_o this_o translation_n be_v do_v by_o ruffinus_n we_o have_v also_o two_o latin_a passage_n take_v from_o the_o apology_n of_o pamphilus_n some_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n hom._n 17._o in_o luc._n &_o hier._n ep._n 52._o some_o commentary_n homily_n and_o scholia_fw-la upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n s._n hierom_n in_o proaemio_fw-la commentar_n ep._n ad_fw-la galat._n &_o ep._n 89._o ad_fw-la august_n three_o tome_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n lib._n 1._o apol._n ad_fw-la ruff._n 4_o 5._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossians_n apolog_fw-la de_fw-fr pampâ—â—lo_n  _fw-fr fragment_n of_o commentary_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d epistle_n 〈◊〉_d the_o colossian_n and_o to_o tâ—tus_n in_o the_o apology_n of_o 〈◊〉_d  _fw-fr one_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o hiâ—r_n ep._n 52._o one_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n apolog._n pamph._n  _fw-fr s._n hierâ—â—_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o miâ—â—erius_n &_o alexander_n â—elâ—â—â—â—_n a_o fragment_n of_o the_o commentary_n of_o origen_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d  _fw-fr some_o commentary_n and_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o promise_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n tom._n 3_o in_o matth._n eâ—sâ—bius_n lib_n 6._o cap._n 25._o relate_v a_o fragment_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n last_o there_o be_v some_o fragment_n of_o a_o commentrry_a upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o apology_n of_o pamphilus_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr all_o these_o greek_a fragment_n be_v exact_o collect_v by_o huetius_n in_o the_o two_o volume_n which_o he_o have_v publish_v contain_v all_o that_o remain_v in_o greek_a oâ—_n origen_n work_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o we_o be_v indebt_v for_o almost_o all_o the_o remark_n that_o be_v here_o he_o have_v not_o insert_v the_o fragment_n which_o be_v in_o the_o câ—â—enae_fw-la because_o he_o believe_v they_o be_v not_o of_o any_o great_a authority_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o other_o treatise_n of_o origen_n be_v not_o near_o so_o many_o in_o number_n as_o his_o work_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v very_o considerable_a for_o not_o to_o mention_v his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o philosopher_n which_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o 6_o book_n chap_n 18._o of_o his_o history_n he_o write_v work_n write_v he_o write_v two_o book_n of_o the_o resurrection_n s._n hierom_n in_o ruâ—â—in_n like_o 2._o invect_n say_v that_o origen_n compose_v two_o book_n and_o two_o dialogue_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o same_o in_o his_o 6_o epistle_n cite_v the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o resurrection_n methodius_n write_v against_o this_o work_n 2_o book_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o treatise_n de_fw-fr principiis_fw-la divide_v into_o 4_o book_n 10_o book_n of_o stromata_n daniel_n stromata_n the_o treatise_n de_fw-fr principiis_fw-la divide_v into_o four_o book_n and_o ten_o book_n of_o stromata_n this_o last_o book_n be_v compose_v in_o imitation_n of_o that_o of_o s._n clement_n of_o alexandria_n witness_n s._n hierom_n ep._n 84._o who_o say_v that_o origen_n compare_v therein_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o christian_n and_o prove_v our_o doctrine_n from_o plato_n aristotle_n numenius_n and_o cornutus_n in_o the_o ten_o book_n he_o explain_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o some_o passage_n of_o daniel_n witness_v the_o same_o eusebius_n chap._n 24._o the_o book_n of_o martyrdom_n mention_v in_o the_o 28_o chapter_n the_o 8_o book_n against_o câ—â—sus_n in_o the_o 36_o chap._n the_o letter_n to_o africanus_n concern_v the_o history_n of_o susanna_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v the_o dispute_n which_o he_o have_v with_o beryllus_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o eusebius_n time_n letter_n time_n and_o some_o discourse_n and_o letter_n which_o eusebius_n have_v collect_v eusebius_n have_v relate_v a_o fragment_n of_o that_o which_o he_o write_v to_o his_o father_n be_v then_o very_o young_a lib._n 6._o cap._n 2._o item_n of_o another_o against_o those_o who_o accuse_v he_o of_o apply_v himself_o too_o much_o to_o the_o study_n of_o human_a learning_n chap._n 19_o he_o make_v mention_n in_o the_o 28_o chapter_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o six_o persecution_n afterward_o in_o the_o 36th_o chapter_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n philip_n and_o of_o one_o to_o severa_n his_o wife_n and_o last_o of_o one_o to_o fabianus_n and_o of_o several_a other_o cite_v at_o large_a in_o the_o 39th_o chapter_n s._n hierom_n in_o his_o catalogue_n cite_v the_o three_o last_o together_o with_o a_o letter_n to_o beryllus_n ruffinus_n cite_v a_o letter_n to_o his_o friend_n lib._n the_o adult_n lib._n origenis_n where_o he_o complain_v that_o some_o have_v falsify_v his_o write_n in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n of_o philochalia_n there_o be_v part_n of_o one_o set_v down_o to_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n â—edrâ—nus_fw-la and_o suidas_n have_v preserve_v a_o fragment_n of_o another_o letter_n and_o some_o discourse_n &_o letter_n which_o eusebius_n collect_v and_o divide_v into_o three_o book_n as_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o same_o 5_o book_n chap._n 36._o s_o hierom_n mention_n almost_o all_o his_o work_n and_o beside_o these_o two_o other_o dialogue_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o a_o treatise_n explain_v the_o hebrew_n name_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o he_o add_v to_o that_o of_o philo_n concern_v the_o explanation_n of_o those_o of_o the_o old_a 86._o old_a concern_v the_o explanation_n of_o those_o of_o the_o old_a s._n hierom_n in_o praefat._n ad_fw-la lib._n hebr._n nom._n the_o author_n of_o the_o orthodox_n question_n attribute_v to_o s._n justin_n quest._n 82_o and_o 86._o and_o also_o in_o the_o apology_n of_o pamphilus_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o treatise_n concern_v prayer_n compose_v by_o origen_n theodoret_n often_o cite_v our_o author_n against_o divers_a heretic_n author_n heretic_n theodoret_n
equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o he_o from_o all_o eternity_n but_o because_o the_o son_n derive_v his_o divinity_n from_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o source_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o to_o what_o he_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o father_n make_v use_v of_o he_o in_o make_v the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o son_n be_v create_v these_o be_v expression_n that_o be_v too_o common_a among_o the_o ancint_n to_o be_v particular_o object_v to_o origen_n as_o a_o crime_n s._n hierom_n accuse_v origen_n for_o say_v that_o the_o son_n in_o comparison_n avitum_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la avitum_fw-la of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o goodness_n itself_o but_o only_o the_o image_n and_o representation_n of_o goodness_n and_o huetius_n confirm_v this_o to_o have_v be_v mat._n tom._n 2._o in_o joan._n p._n 56._o tom._n 6._o p._n 130._o lib._n 5._o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la tom._n 15._o in_o mat._n origen_n opinion_n by_o some_o of_o his_o greek_a passage_n the_o same_n s_o hierom_n upbraid_v he_o also_o for_o affirm_v that_o the_o son_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o father_n be_v a_o lesser_a light_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o image_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v visible_a and_o the_o father_n invisible_a but_o we_o may_v easy_o discern_v that_o these_o expression_n as_o harsh_a as_o they_o may_v seem_v be_v consider_v separately_z be_v mean_v by_o origen_n in_o a_o good_a sense_n he_o have_v no_o other_o design_n than_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o source_n and_o original_a of_o goodness_n and_o truth_n and_o that_o the_o son_n receive_v it_o from_o he_o and_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n goodness_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o godhead_n expression_n which_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v very_a orthodox_n as_o to_o what_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v invisible_a and_o the_o son_n visible_a we_o have_v show_v in_o other_o place_n what_o the_o ancient_n mean_v by_o this_o way_n of_o speak_v last_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v what_o s._n epiphanius_n and_o several_a other_o object_n to_o origen_n that_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o father_n be_v visible_a to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o affirm_v so_o express_o in_o so_o many_o place_n that_o the_o father_n be_v perfect_o 292._o tom._n 20._o in_o joh._n p._n 292._o know_v of_o the_o son_n and_o even_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v have_v some_o other_o meaning_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o assert_v the_o contrary_n ruffinus_n answer_v this_o objection_n that_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o father_n be_v visible_a to_o the_o son_n as_o body_n be_v visible_a to_o body_n that_o he_o may_v confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o valentinian_o who_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v corporeal_a and_o he_o cite_v a_o passage_n of_o origen_n where_o he_o distinguish_v betwixt_o see_v and_o know_v and_o affirm_v that_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o son_n know_v the_o father_n but_o that_o we_o can_v say_v that_o he_o see_v he_o because_o see_v be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o body_n i_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o answer_n to_o other_o more_o trivial_a objection_n because_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o satisfy_v they_o as_o well_o by_o what_o we_o have_v just_a now_o say_v as_o by_o what_o we_o have_v observe_v upon_o the_o other_o father_n 320._o father_n lib._n 1_o count_v celsum_fw-la lib._n 2._o lib._n 3._o &_o lib._n 4_o com._n in_o joan._n &_o in_o mat._n passim_fw-la lib._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o apol._n pamphili_n vide_fw-la tom._n 1._o in_o joan._n p._n 3._o tom._n 20._o p._n 307._o lib._n 6._o lib._n 1._o cont_n celsum_fw-la lib._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theophil_n ep._n 2._o paschal_n hier._n ep._n ad_fw-la ruffinum_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o &_o ep._n 61._o ad_fw-la avitum_fw-la c._n 4._o sulpit._fw-la severus_n dial._n 1._o c._n 3._o bern._n serm._n 44._o albert._n in_o ep._n 8_o dion_n hom._n 40._o in_o lucam_n hom._n 1._o in_o levit._n lâ—b_n 5._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n t._n 1._o in_o joh._n p._n 32_o 38._o t._n 2._o p_o 69._o t._n 1._o in_o mat._n p._n 313._o 〈◊〉_d 15._o in_o mat._n 313_o l._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 3._o lib._n 5._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n justin._n ep._n ad_fw-la mennam_fw-la hier._n ep._n ad_fw-la avitum_fw-la vide_fw-la hom._n 1._o in_o levit._n in_o luc._n c._n 2._o hom._n 12._o in_o leu._n &_o 8._o hom._n 20._o in_o luc._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr princip_n c._n 3._o tom._n 1._o com._n in_o johan_n tom._n 2._o p._n 320._o there_o be_v no_o very_o considerable_a objection_n make_v against_o origen_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n for_o though_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o several_a error_n he_o affirm_v so_o positive_o in_o all_o his_o work_n that_o the_o word_n have_v take_v a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n like_o we_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v true_a fesh_n that_o he_o real_o suffer_v that_o he_o be_v altogether_o god_n and_o man_n in_o that_o the_o human_a nature_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o accuse_v he_o of_o any_o error_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n perhaps_o as_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o heaven_n before_o they_o come_v down_o into_o their_o body_n he_o may_v think_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ._n but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o particular_a error_n for_o which_o he_o be_v not_o very_a earnest_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o believe_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o advantage_n to_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n as_o angel_n devil_n and_o even_o insensible_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v assert_v this_o wild_a notion_n in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o work_n he_o have_v feign_v a_o spiritual_a death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o other_o world_n which_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o tax_v he_o for_o hold_v that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v several_a time_n he_o believe_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o come_v out_o of_o the_o virgin_n womb_n by_o penetration_n and_o he_o accuse_v the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o distrust_n but_o these_o be_v but_o slight_a error_n and_o common_a among_o the_o ancient_n as_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o only_a point_n of_o faith_n relate_v to_o the_o angel_n be_v that_o there_o be_v such_o being_n and_o that_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n have_v determine_v any_o thing_n as_o to_o their_o nature_n and_o their_o number_n so_o he_o have_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o deliver_v his_o own_o thought_n hereupon_o he_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v corporeal_a though_o invisible_a have_v nevertheless_o a_o spiritual_a soul_n he_o say_v that_o the_o good_a angel_n have_v a_o fine_a and_o the_o evil_a one_o a_o grosser_n body_n the_o principle_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v draw_v this_o conclusion_n be_v that_o all_o intelligent_a and_o spiritual_a creature_n have_v be_v create_v in_o heaven_n with_o a_o perfect_a freedom_n of_o will_n they_o have_v be_v afterward_o for_o a_o punishment_n of_o their_o fault_n confine_v to_o body_n more_o or_o less_o gross_a according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o crime_n and_o rank_v in_o such_o and_o such_o order_n or_o degree_n of_o creature_n inferior_a one_o to_o another_o yet_o so_o nevertheelss_o as_o that_o after_o have_v suffer_v this_o exile_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v for_o some_o age_n they_o may_v by_o live_v virtuous_o return_v to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v banish_v matt._n banish_v this_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o platonist_n theophilus_n justinian_n s._n epiphanius_n methodius_n and_o a_o anonymous_a author_n in_o photius_n ascribe_v it_o to_o origen_n he_o plain_o assert_v it_o in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o principle_n c._n 6._o tom._n 15._o &_o 13._o in_o matt._n and_o go_v upon_o this_o principle_n he_o affirm_v that_o man_n may_v become_v angel_n and_o angel_n man_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v free_a do_v often_o commit_v fault_n that_o the_o devil_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v deliver_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v guilty_a of_o several_a offence_n in_o their_o administration_n of_o thing_n here_o below_o for_o which_o they_o be_v immediate_o rebuke_v and_o for_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n all_o these_o fancy_n and_o several_a other_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o plato_n doctrine_n to_o which_o origen_n be_v wonderful_o addict_v we_o must_v nevertheless_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o do_v not_o propose_v these_o thing_n as_o doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o
hom._n 35._o luc._n 3._o per._n he_o say_v however_o concern_v that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v st._n paul_n but_o that_o it_o be_v compose_v by_o some_o other_o person_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n who_o know_v the_o author_n of_o it_o though_o some_o attribute_n it_o to_o s._n clemens_n other_o to_o s._n luke_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o the_o church_n but_o that_o we_o may_v grant_v the_o second_o likewise_o to_o have_v be_v he_o he_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o two_o last_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n he_o cite_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n and_o st._n james_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o likewise_o quote_v the_o revelation_n and_o attribute_n they_o to_o st._n john_n beside_o these_o book_n he_o often_o cite_v apocryphal_a write_n as_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o egyptian_n and_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o book_n of_o hermas_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n barnabas_n the_o book_n of_o enoch_n and_o even_o some_o heretical_a book_n as_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o s._n paul_n a_o book_n contern_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o act_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o history_n of_o isaiah_n and_o and_o some_o other_o origen_n have_v very_o quick_a part_n a_o very_a strong_a and_o extensive_a fancy_n but_o he_o rely_v too_o much_o on_o the_o vivacity_n of_o his_o genius_n and_o often_o lose_v himself_o out_o of_o too_o great_a earnestness_n to_o fathom_n and_o subtilise_v every_o thing_n he_o have_v a_o very_a happy_a invention_n and_o a_o much_o more_o happy_a delivery_n of_o what_o he_o have_v invent_v but_o he_o have_v not_o that_o exactness_n in_o his_o invention_n nor_o all_o that_o gracefulness_n in_o the_o delivery_n as_o may_v be_v wish_v he_o carry_v on_o his_o work_n with_o so_o great_a ease_n that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v dictate_v to_o seven_o or_o eight_o person_n at_o a_o time_n and_o he_o be_v so_o ready_a in_o express_v himself_o that_o he_o make_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o homily_n extempore_o upon_o which_o account_n his_o style_n be_v not_o very_o correct_v nor_o coherent_a he_o have_v a_o vast_a memory_n but_o he_o often_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o it_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o most_o profound_a learning_n and_o he_o particular_o study_v plato_n philosophy_n which_o he_o understand_v to_o perfection_n and_o indeed_o he_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o it_o for_o a_o christian._n he_o understand_v likewise_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o other_o philosopher_n he_o have_v apply_v himself_o mighty_o to_o the_o study_n of_o humane_a learning_n he_o be_v neither_o ignorant_a of_o history_n nor_o mythology_n and_o he_o have_v as_o great_a knowledge_n in_o all_o the_o profane_a science_n as_o those_o who_o have_v study_v nothing_o else_o all_o their_o whole_a life_n but_o he_o particular_o excel_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o study_n of_o which_o he_o entire_o addict_v himself_o he_o have_v learned_a it_o all_o by_o heart_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o neglect_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v of_o use_n for_o the_o understanding_n the_o letter_n thereof_o he_o careful_o examine_v all_o the_o version_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v in_o his_o time_n and_o compare_v they_o all_o together_o with_o the_o hebrew_n text_n add_v thereto_o a_o literal_a commentary_n upon_o the_o most_o difficult_a place_n he_o be_v not_o very_o well_o skilled_a in_o the_o hebrew_n yet_o he_o know_v enough_o of_o it_o to_o understand_v it_o and_o to_o observe_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o translation_n but_o he_o do_v not_o keep_v to_o the_o literal_a explication_n of_o the_o bible_n he_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o set_n off_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n which_o appear_v but_o plain_a and_o simple_a to_o the_o heathen_n and_o for_o the_o render_v it_o of_o great_a use_n to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o give_v mystical_a or_o allegorical_a interpretation_n of_o every_o thing_n in_o it_o and_o herein_o imitate_v the_o way_n of_o philo_n and_o aristobulus_n and_o follow_v the_o genius_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o platonist_n we_o have_v already_o take_v notice_n that_o hippolytus_n explain_v the_o scripture_n allegorical_o and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o imitation_n of_o he_o that_o origen_n undertake_v this_o way_n of_o write_v st._n clement_n of_o alexandria_n his_o master_n be_v also_o full_a of_o allegory_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o hellenistical_a jew_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n make_v very_o frequent_a use_n of_o they_o but_o origen_n have_v carry_v on_o a_o allegory_n as_o far_o as_o it_o can_v possible_o go_v and_o he_o have_v furnish_v matter_n to_o all_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n who_o have_v imitate_v he_o and_o have_v hardly_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o than_o copy_n he_o this_o way_n of_o explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o continual_a allegory_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v very_o defective_a for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v good_a sometime_o to_o awaken_v if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v the_o auditor_n and_o to_o direct_v he_o by_o such_o kind_n of_o allegory_n yet_o they_o become_v useless_a and_o tedious_a when_o they_o be_v perpetual_a and_o the_o mind_n which_o require_v great_a application_n for_o the_o comprehend_v of_o they_o be_v tire_v and_o soon_o lose_v the_o consequence_n both_o of_o reason_v and_o thought_n beside_o that_o by_o mind_v only_o the_o allegorical_a sense_n we_o neglect_v the_o literal_a which_o be_v oftentimes_o more_o excellent_a and_o of_o great_a advantage_n than_o all_o the_o allegory_n in_o the_o world_n that_o divert_v the_o mind_n without_o instruct_v it_o and_o strike_v the_o imagination_n without_o affect_v the_o heart_n last_o if_o in_o explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o shall_v only_o stick_v to_o the_o allegory_n as_o origen_n have_v do_v it_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n take_v bare_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n will_v be_v but_o of_o very_a little_a advantage_n which_o be_v a_o very_a great_a error_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o very_a ill_a way_n of_o defend_v origen_n in_o this_o point_n to_o say_v with_o a_o modern_a author_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v excusable_a in_o this_o because_o he_o have_v learn_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o of_o little_a use_n for_o instruction_n for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v he_o assert_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v very_o false_a the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o exceed_a use_n for_o instruction_n and_o even_o more_o profitable_a than_o any_o allegory_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v but_o only_o now_o and_o then_o to_o awaken_v the_o auditor_n origen_n book_n against_o celsus_n be_v a_o excellent_a work_n and_o store_v with_o extraordinary_a learning_n he_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o celsus_n who_o of_o all_o the_o heathen_n that_o have_v write_v aga_v the_o christian_a religion_n have_v make_v the_o most_o cunning_a one_o and_o propose_v they_o the_o most_o malicious_o very_o solid_o he_o establish_v by_o convince_a proof_n the_o history_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o miracle_n his_o divinity_n and_o resurrection_n he_o confute_v the_o calumny_n and_o imposture_n of_o celsus_n and_o of_o the_o other_o heathen_n against_o the_o chri-christians_a and_o last_o he_o prove_v the_o truth_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o book_n be_v write_v very_o polite_o and_o with_o great_a care_n and_o exactness_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o best_a of_o origen_n work_n but_o also_o the_o most_o accomplish_a and_o best_a compose_a apology_n for_o the_o christian_n which_o we_o have_v of_o all_o the_o ancient_n the_o book_n of_o principle_n be_v likewise_o write_v with_o great_a care_n and_o they_o have_v be_v of_o very_o great_a use_n if_o he_o have_v content_v himself_o to_o explain_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n according_a to_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n without_o mix_v therewith_o his_o own_o philosophical_a notion_n his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o polite_a than_o his_o homily_n they_o be_v full_a of_o learning_n but_o they_o be_v not_o very_o exact_a and_o we_o may_v observe_v therein_o a_o great_a many_o fancy_n which_o be_v useless_a obscure_a and_o perplex_v often_o after_o have_v begin_v one_o explication_n he_o pass_v to_o another_o without_o finish_v the_o first_o his_o homily_n be_v plain_a and_o intelligible_a but_o their_o style_n be_v less_o elegant_a the_o treatise_n concern_v prayer_n be_v a_o excellent_a piece_n of_o devotion_n it_o contain_v a_o great_a many_o
very_o different_a because_o the_o good_a after_o their_o death_n be_v send_v into_o a_o place_n of_o refreshment_n whereas_o the_o wicked_a be_v throw_v headlong_o into_o a_o place_n where_o they_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o that_o the_o first_o die_v to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o better_a state_n of_o security_n and_o the_o last_o to_o be_v more_o severe_o punish_v that_o sickness_n prepare_v we_o for_o martyrdom_n and_o make_v we_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o for_o this_o reason_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v afflict_v because_o they_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o confession_n since_o not_o to_o mention_v that_o it_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o ourselves_o to_o be_v martyr_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o let_v we_o die_v with_o a_o will_n of_o suffer_a martyrdom_n god_n will_v crown_v we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v real_o suffer_v it_o that_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v come_v if_o the_o captivity_n wherein_o we_o be_v do_v still_o please_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o bewail_v those_o of_o our_o brethren_n who_o god_n have_v take_v to_o himself_o since_o we_o have_v not_o lose_v they_o and_o they_o have_v only_o go_v a_o journey_n before_o we_o which_o we_o be_v all_o to_o make_v one_o time_n or_o another_o that_o we_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n distrust_v the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o we_o concern_v and_o afflict_v ourselves_o at_o the_o death_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o friend_n as_o if_o they_o be_v no_o more_o and_o that_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v pass_v into_o a_o better_a life_n and_o enjoy_v a_o state_n of_o repose_n and_o tranquillity_n that_o will_v never_o end_v at_o last_o he_o exhort_v all_o christian_n hearty_o to_o wish_v for_o the_o happy_a day_n of_o their_o death_n which_o will_v free_v they_o from_o the_o exile_n of_o this_o life_n and_o give_v they_o admission_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v their_o country_n where_o they_o will_v be_v everlasting_o in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o jesus_n christ._n his_o treatise_n to_o demetrianus_n soldier_n demetrianus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o gallus_n and_o volusian_n this_o treatise_n be_v write_v during_o the_o plague_n to_o show_v that_o the_o christian_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o the_o late_a fall_n of_o king_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o death_n of_o gallus_n and_o volusian_n who_o be_v kill_v by_o their_o soldier_n a_o judge_n in_o africa_n be_v likewise_o compose_v during_o the_o rage_n of_o this_o pestilence_n immediate_o after_o africa_n after_o judge_n it_o have_v be_v common_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v proconsul_n but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o english_a edition_n have_v very_o well_o observe_v that_o st._n cyprian_n do_v not_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o proconsul_n and_o that_o what_o he_o say_v of_o he_o viz._n that_o he_o often_o come_v to_o he_o to_o dispute_v with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o draw_v several_a person_n over_o to_o his_o party_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n suitable_a to_o the_o character_n of_o a_o sovereign_a magistrate_n of_o africa_n the_o death_n of_o gallus_n and_o volusian_n he_o there_o refute_v a_o calumny_n which_o the_o pagan_n frequent_o form_v against_o the_o christian_n for_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o war_n famine_n plague_n and_o other_o calamity_n that_o waste_v the_o roman_a empire_n he_o show_v that_o those_o misfortune_n that_o daily_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n which_o grow_v old_a every_o day_n aught_o to_o be_v rather_o attribute_v to_o the_o crime_n and_o impiety_n of_o man_n and_o that_o the_o christian_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o adore_v false_a god_n that_o the_o pagan_n rather_o draw_v down_o all_o these_o heavy_a visitation_n upon_o mankind_n because_o they_o do_v not_o worship_n the_o true_a god_n and_o persecute_v those_o that_o worship_v he_o that_o all_o this_o be_v the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o to_o revenge_v himself_o for_o the_o contempt_n they_o show_v of_o he_o and_o of_o those_o that_o serve_v he_o punish_v man_n after_o this_o rigorous_a manner_n and_o make_v they_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o displeasure_n that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o exercise_v this_o revenge_n that_o they_o be_v fetter_v and_o ill_o use_v as_o i_o may_v say_v by_o the_o christian_n who_o eject_v they_o by_o force_n out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o those_o person_n who_o they_o have_v possess_v that_o the_o christian_n suffer_v patient_o as_o be_v assure_v that_o their_o cause_n will_v be_v soon_o revenge_v that_o they_o endure_v the_o same_o evil_n which_o the_o pagan_n do_v in_o this_o world_n but_o that_o they_o comfort_v themselves_o because_o after_o their_o death_n they_o shall_v possess_v everlasting_a joy_n whereas_o the_o pagan_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v be_v condemn_v to_o everlasting_a torment_n he_o exhort_v they_o at_o last_o with_o great_a zeal_n and_o ardour_n to_o quit_v their_o error_n and_o to_o repent_v of_o they_o while_o they_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o do_v it_o because_o after_o this_o life_n be_v once_o over_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o repentance_n and_o afterward_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v useless_a since_o it_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n that_o every_o man_n render_v himself_o worthy_a or_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a salvation_n that_o neither_o age_n nor_o sin_n ought_v to_o hinder_v any_o one_o from_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v convert_v since_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v still_o time_n for_o we_o to_o repent_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n be_v never_o shut_v to_o those_o that_o diligent_o search_v the_o truth_n though_o you_o be_v say_v he_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n if_o you_o pray_v to_o have_v your_o sin_n forgive_v and_o implore_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n you_o will_v obtain_v remission_n of_o your_o crime_n and_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o immortality_n jesus_n christ_n have_v procure_v this_o favour_n for_o we_o by_o conquer_a and_o triumph_v over_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n by_o redeem_v those_o that_o believe_v with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n by_o reconcile_a man_n to_o god_n and_o communicate_v a_o new_a life_n to_o he_o by_o a_o celestial_a birth_n let_v we_o follow_v they_o all_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n and_o his_o sign_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o alibi_fw-la the_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_fw-mi and_o almsgiving_n this_o treatise_n be_v cite_v by_o pontius_n by_o st._n jerome_n ep._n ad_fw-la pamm_n by_o st._n austin_n contr_n jul._n contr_n pelagianos_n &_o alibi_fw-la treatise_n of_o mercy_n and_o almsgiving_n be_v write_v when_o st._n cyprian_n gather_v considerable_a alm_n to_o redeem_v the_o christian_n who_o have_v be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o barbarian_n towards_o the_o year_n 253._o he_o demonstrate_v in_o this_o book_n by_o several_a authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o many_o convince_v reason_n the_o necessity_n of_o give_v alm_n he_o refute_v the_o frivolous_a excuse_n and_o vain_a pretence_n use_v by_o rich_a man_n to_o avoid_v the_o do_v such_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o observe_v that_o in_o his_o time_n every_o one_o bring_v a_o loaf_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v always_o once_o a_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n before_o it_o be_v light_a and_o often_o at_o night_n after_o supper_n st._n cyprian_n tell_v we_o himself_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o jubaianus_n that_o he_o compose_v his_o book_n of_o patience_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o question_n concern_v the_o reiteration_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n to_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o preserve_v charity_n and_o patience_n in_o all_o dispute_n with_o our_o brethren_n so_o this_o treatise_n be_v compose_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 256_o and_o st._n cyprian_n place_n cyprian_n he_o send_v to_o jubaianus_n a_o bishop_n ep._n and_o jub_n teneatur_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la patient_fw-la &_o firmiter_fw-la charitas_fw-la animi_fw-la collegii_fw-la honour_n vinculum_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o concordia_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la libellum_fw-la de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi patientiae_fw-la quantum_fw-la valuit_fw-la nostra_fw-la mediocritas_fw-la permittente_fw-la domino_fw-la &_o inspirante_fw-la conscripsimus_fw-la quem_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la pro_fw-la multâ_fw-la dilectione_n transmisimus_fw-la pontius_n mention_n it_o st._n jerome_n cite_v it_o advers._fw-la lucif_n and_o st._n austin_n in_o several_a place_n send_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v finish_v to_o one_o jubaianus_n a_o bishop_n together_o with_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o he_o
the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n the_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o lucius_n be_v full_a of_o citation_n out_o of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o of_o several_a passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o arles_n the_o three_o of_o carthage_n that_o of_o milevis_n st._n leo_n gregory_n agatho_n adrian_n and_o sixtus_n the_o pythagorean_n beside_o it_o be_v date_v six_o month_n before_o the_o election_n of_o lucius_n the_o two_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o stephanus_n be_v fill_v with_o citation_n out_o of_o modern_a author_n and_o statute_n that_o do_v all_o agree_n with_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n and_o consequent_o be_v spurious_a for_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o must_v pass_v the_o same_o judgement_n of_o the_o two_o letter_n of_o sixtus_n the_o second_o the_o two_o of_o pope_n dionysius_n the_o three_o of_o st._n felix_n the_o first_o the_o two_o of_o eutychianus_n that_o of_o carus_n the_o two_o of_o marcellinus_n those_o of_o marcellus_n the_o three_o of_o eusebius_n the_o letter_n and_o decree_n of_o miltiades_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n collect_v by_o isidore_n that_o be_v full_a of_o several_a passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o father_n pope_n and_o council_n more_o modern_a than_o the_o very_a pope_n by_o who_o they_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v write_v and_o in_o which_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v that_o do_v in_o the_o least_o agree_v with_o the_o true_a history_n of_o those_o time_n and_o be_v purposely_o say_v to_o favour_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o establish_v her_o pretension_n against_o the_o right_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o church_n but_o it_o will_v take_v up_o too_o much_o time_n to_o show_v the_o gross_a falsity_n of_o these_o monument_n that_o be_v now_o reject_v by_o a_o common_a consent_n and_o even_o by_o those_o author_n that_o be_v most_o favourable_a to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o abandon_v the_o patronage_n of_o these_o epistle_n though_o they_o have_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o service_n in_o establish_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o ruine_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o in_o relation_n to_o ecclesiastical_a decision_n and_o right_n of_o bishop_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o morality_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n after_o have_v give_v a_o summary_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o work_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n for_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n i_o suppose_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o present_v the_o etc._n a_o abridgement_n of_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n reader_n with_o a_o abridgement_n also_o of_o the_o theology_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n this_o design_n beside_o the_o relation_n it_o have_v to_o the_o work_n itself_o seem_v in_o my_o opinion_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a fruit_n and_o advantage_n that_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o it_o for_o the_o ultimate_a scope_n and_o end_n which_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o propose_v to_o himself_o in_o read_v the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n and_o their_o history_n be_v not_o to_o gratify_v a_o vain_a foolish_a curiosity_n but_o to_o learn_v religion_n thereby_o we_o must_v not_o study_v these_o matter_n only_o to_o make_v a_o pompous_a ostentation_n of_o our_o knowledge_n but_o to_o become_v better_a christian_n to_o become_v more_o certain_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n more_o respectful_a to_o its_o discipline_n and_o better_o instruct_v in_o its_o holy_a morality_n for_o all_o theology_n reduce_v itself_o to_o these_o three_o point_n doctrine_n discipline_n and_o morality_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o our_o religion_n teach_v we_o discipline_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o morality_n teach_v we_o what_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o do_v and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o forbear_v heretic_n overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n by_o their_o error_n schismatic_n destroy_v its_o discipline_n by_o violate_v the_o order_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o last_o the_o vicious_a christian_a discard_n and_o lay_n aside_o the_o law_n of_o its_o morality_n by_o live_v after_o a_o irregular_a manner_n for_o the_o better_a avoid_v these_o rock_n and_o precipice_n it_o be_v exceed_o requisite_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n who_o be_v the_o unquestionable_a witness_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o own_o time_n to_o draw_v i_o say_v from_o thence_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v to_o examine_v the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o they_o be_v to_o revere_v and_o obey_v and_o last_o from_o thence_o to_o learn_v the_o most_o holy_a rule_n of_o the_o christian_a morality_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o will_v be_v ever_o so_o till_o the_o end_n doctrine_n a_o abridgement_n of_o doctrine_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v or_o that_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v not_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o whether_o she_o shall_v teach_v a_o doctrine_n different_a from_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o whether_o she_o shall_v not_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o both_o these_o case_n she_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n jesus_n christ_n as_o st._n irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_n have_v observe_v teach_v his_o apostle_n all_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n publish_v they_o throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o open_v they_o to_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n who_o doctrine_n be_v find_v to_o be_v conformable_a each_o to_o other_o in_o article_n of_o faith_n this_o doctrine_n be_v always_o preserve_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v indeed_o very_o true_a that_o they_o do_v not_o always_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o term_n and_o that_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o heresy_n they_o do_v not_o observe_v that_o precaution_n in_o speak_v of_o mystery_n which_o they_o do_v afterward_o when_o they_o be_v attack_v by_o the_o heretic_n but_o still_o the_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n be_v always_o the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o must_v likewise_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v some_o error_n very_o frequent_a in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v be_v reject_v since_o but_o then_o they_o do_v concern_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o beside_o be_v never_o look_v upon_o to_o be_v the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o the_o most_o common_a opinion_n these_o previous_a observation_n will_v be_v confirm_v by_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n which_o we_o be_v go_v to_o represent_v in_o as_o few_o word_n as_o possible_o we_o can_v they_o teach_v that_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o tradition_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v mystery_n though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v they_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o attribute_n after_o a_o most_o excellent_a manner_n they_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v invisible_a eternal_a incorruptible_a etc._n etc._n they_o have_v frequent_o discourse_v of_o his_o providence_n his_o power_n his_o bounty_n his_o mercy_n and_o his_o goodness_n they_o write_v very_o sharp_o against_o the_o false_a divinity_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o the_o error_n of_o heretic_n who_o imagine_v that_o there_o can_v be_v above_o one_o sovereign_a and_o independent_a be_v they_o prove_v that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n and_o even_o matter_n itself_o which_o be_v not_o eternal_a they_o acknowledge_v the_o trinity_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o one_o only_a god_n the_o divinity_n and_o eternity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o maintain_v that_o the_o word_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n in_o god_n as_o a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n that_o the_o father_n create_v the_o world_n by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o govern_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n that_o appear_v to_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n under_o different_a figure_n and_o who_o be_v at_o last_o incarnate_a that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o word_n make_v man_n god_n and_o man_n all_o together_o compose_v of_o two_o entire_a and_o different_a nature_n that_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n and_o body_n like_v
together_o with_o sound_n and_o true_a doctrine_n this_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o particular_a induction_n of_o their_o opinion_n because_o there_o be_v no_o theology_n but_o this_o which_o teach_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o command_v man_n to_o adore_v one_o god_n only_o which_o inform_v they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n which_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o worship_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n there_o be_v no_o other_o religion_n but_o this_o which_o teach_v man_n that_o they_o must_v not_o adore_v the_o angel_n as_o god_n but_o honour_v they_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n which_o give_v a_o rational_a account_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o some_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o instruct_v man_n that_o he_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v none_o but_o this_o who_o doctrine_n be_v agreeable_a to_o right_a reason_n after_o this_o he_o subjoin_v a_o long_a fragment_n out_o of_o a_o treatise_n of_o maximus_n which_o demonstrate_v that_o matter_n be_v not_o eternal_a in_o the_o eight_o book_n he_o give_v the_o history_n of_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o make_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o their_o law_n be_v mystical_a and_o very_a significant_a which_o he_o afterward_o represent_v as_o worthy_a of_o all_o esteem_n by_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o life_n who_o have_v embrace_v it_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o essenes_n who_o manner_n of_o life_n he_o describe_v and_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o philo._n in_o the_o nine_o book_n he_o relate_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o pagan_n who_o have_v speak_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o of_o those_o who_o allow_v the_o truth_n of_o moses_n history_n in_o the_o 10_o he_o show_v that_o plato_n and_o the_o pagan_a philosopher_n have_v take_v the_o great_a part_n of_o what_o they_o have_v write_v from_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o 11_o book_n he_o demonstrate_v particular_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o plato_n be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o moses_n and_o compare_v many_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o philosopher_n with_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n he_o carry_v on_o that_o comparison_n in_o the_o 12_o and_o 13_o book_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o philosopher_n have_v his_o error_n and_o that_o no_o book_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v whole_o free_a in_o the_o 14_o and_o 15_o book_n he_o relate_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n he_o show_v their_o contradiction_n and_o oftentimes_o confute_v one_o of_o they_o by_o another_o from_o all_o which_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v reason_n to_o forsake_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o embrace_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o christian_a religion_n by_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o against_o the_o jew_n themselves_o by_o their_o own_o prophecy_n this_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o his_o book_n of_o evangelical_n demonstration_n of_o which_o there_o be_v only_o ten_o remain_v of_o twenty_o which_o he_o compose_v in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o show_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v calculate_v for_o one_o nation_n only_o but_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v design_v for_o all_o mankind_n that_o the_o patriarch_n have_v no_o other_o religion_n but_o that_o of_o the_o christian_n since_o they_o adore_v the_o same_o god_n and_o the_o same_o word_n honour_v he_o as_o they_o do_v and_o resemble_v their_o holy_a life_n in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o show_v by_o the_o prophecy_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o all_o mankind_n in_o the_o three_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o demonstrate_v against_o the_o infidel_n that_o he_o be_v no_o seducer_n as_o his_o doctrine_n his_o miracle_n and_o many_o other_o reason_n do_v evident_o prove_v in_o the_o four_o book_n he_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o he_o be_v make_v man_n he_o explain_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o cite_v many_o prophecy_n wherein_o he_o be_v foretell_v by_o that_o name_n in_o the_o follow_a book_n he_o bring_v abundance_n of_o prophecy_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o liâ—â—_n and_o passion_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o thing_n that_o concern_v he_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n what_o we_o have_v of_o these_o book_n end_n with_o the_o last_o word_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a book_n he_o recite_v the_o prophecy_n concern_v his_o death_n his_o burial_n his_o resurrection_n his_o ascension_n the_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o these_o be_v whole_o lose_v these_o book_n of_o evangelical_n preparation_n and_o demonstration_n be_v the_o large_a work_n that_o have_v be_v make_v by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n upon_o this_o subject_a where_o a_o man_n may_v find_v more_o proof_n testimony_n and_o argument_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n than_o in_o any_o other_o they_o be_v very_o proper_a to_o instruct_v and_o convince_v all_o those_o that_o sincere_o search_v after_o truth_n in_o fine_a eusebius_n have_v omit_v nothing_o which_o may_v serve_v to_o undeceive_v man_n of_o a_o false_a religion_n or_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o true_a the_o treatise_n against_o hierocles_n be_v write_v against_o a_o book_n of_o that_o philosopher_n publish_v by_o he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o philalethes_n against_o the_o christian_a religion_n wherein_o to_o render_v it_o ridiculous_a he_o have_v compare_v apollonius_n tyanaeus_n with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o say_v that_o apollonius_n wrought_v miracle_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o he_o but_o eusebius_n have_v prove_v in_o his_o answer_n that_o apollonius_n tyanaeus_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v comparable_a to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o do_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v rank_v among_o the_o philosopher_n and_o that_o philostratus_n who_o write_v his_o life_n be_v a_o author_n unworthy_a of_o credit_n because_o he_o contradict_v himself_o very_o often_o he_o doubt_v himself_o of_o those_o very_a miracle_n which_o he_o relate_v and_o he_o report_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o fabulous_a at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n eusebius_n have_v give_v some_o observation_n against_o fatal_a necessity_n in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o five_o book_n against_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n eusebius_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o bishop_n write_v his_o book_n upon_o no_o other_o motive_n but_o the_o hatred_n of_o his_o brethren_n he_o charge_v he_o with_o ignorance_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o rally_v he_o for_o the_o impertinent_a explication_n of_o some_o greek_a proverb_n bring_v in_o not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o fine_a he_o blame_v he_o for_o accuse_v origen_n paulinus_n narcissus_n eusebius_n of_o nicodemia_n and_o asterius_n of_o error_n touch_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o endeavour_n to_o justify_v their_o doctrine_n about_o it_o in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o discover_v the_o error_n of_o marcellus_n and_o prove_v from_o many_o passage_n of_o his_o book_n that_o he_o believe_v the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o person_n subsist_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n that_o he_o deny_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v positive_a in_o assert_v the_o flesh_n and_o not_o the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o king_n the_o saviour_n and_o the_o christ_n and_o in_o short_a that_o he_o dare_v affirm_v that_o this_o flesh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o annihilate_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n after_o he_o have_v discover_v the_o error_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n he_o confute_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o three_o follow_a book_n entitle_v ecclefiastick_a theology_n and_o dedicate_v to_o flacillus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o propose_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o explain_v very_o exact_o reject_v the_o error_n of_o the_o ebionite_n paulianites_n sabellian_o and_o arian_n after_o this_o he_o show_v that_o marcellus_n be_v guilty_a of_o
of_o the_o arian_n who_o have_v relapse_v into_o their_o former_a error_n and_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n he_o justify_v the_o term_n which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n in_o their_o creed_n and_o say_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a have_v a_o very_a good_a sense_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o more_o proper_a to_o express_v a_o formal_a condemnation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o he_o add_v moreover_o that_o this_o word_n be_v not_o new_a since_o theognostus_n denys_n of_o alexandria_n denys_n of_o rome_n and_o origen_n have_v use_v it_o long_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o this_o synod_n have_v not_o establish_v any_o new_a doctrine_n but_o confirm_v that_o which_o be_v approve_v by_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n he_o observe_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n its_o decision_n do_v not_o run_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o those_o that_o be_v make_v about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n when_o this_o phrase_n be_v use_v it_o please_v we_o we_o will_v have_v it_o so_o for_o now_o they_o only_o say_v this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n ita_fw-la credit_n catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o second_o book_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v improper_o call_v the_o first_o discourse_n against_o the_o arian_n there_o he_o describe_v the_o outrage_n which_o the_o arian_n commit_v against_o the_o catholic_n and_o exhort_v his_o brethren_n to_o shun_v their_o snare_n he_o warn_v they_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o subscribe_v their_o confession_n of_o faith_n how_o catholic_n soever_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o they_o but_o to_o adhere_v to_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o which_o the_o impiety_n of_o arius_n be_v condemn_v then_o he_o recite_v the_o principal_a head_n of_o his_o error_n and_o refute_v they_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n he_o describe_v the_o miserable_a end_n of_o this_o heretic_n and_o conclude_v with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o catholic_n to_o maintain_v the_o faith_n unto_o death_n represent_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o martyr_n who_o suffer_v death_n for_o refuse_v to_o offer_v unto_o idol_n but_o also_o he_o that_o die_v rather_o than_o betray_v the_o truth_n the_o letter_n to_o all_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n be_v write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a there_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o violent_a manner_n of_o introduce_v george_n into_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o describe_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o the_o damage_n the_o church_n have_v suffer_v by_o they_o very_o particular_o in_o the_o two_o letter_n to_o lucifer_n he_o describe_v the_o persecution_n which_o the_o arian_n set_v on_o foot_n against_o the_o catholic_n and_o represent_v the_o lamentable_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o letter_n to_o serapion_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o arius_n he_o relate_v the_o unhappy_a end_n of_o this_o heretic_n who_o perish_v in_o a_o jakes_n the_o very_a night_n before_o he_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n st._n athanasius_n say_v that_o he_o learn_v this_o story_n from_o the_o relation_n of_o macarius_n a_o presbyter_n the_o letter_n write_v by_o st._n athanasius_n concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n concern_v the_o trinity_n may_v be_v number_v among_o his_o historical_a book_n because_o it_o teach_v we_o a_o very_a considerable_a point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v know_v if_o st._n athanasius_n have_v not_o report_v it_o there_o namely_o that_o denys_n of_o alexandria_n write_v against_o the_o sabellian_o of_o pentapolis_n and_o that_o in_o dispute_v against_o they_o he_o make_v use_v of_o such_o expression_n as_o will_v make_v one_o believe_v that_o he_o favour_v the_o contrary_a error_n that_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o this_o in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o rome_n that_o he_o write_v a_o treatise_n to_o the_o pope_n entitle_v a_o refutation_n and_o apology_n wherein_o he_o defend_v himself_o and_o confute_v his_o adversary_n and_o that_o he_o teach_v in_o this_o book_n a_o doctrine_n perfect_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o arian_n all_o which_o st._n athanasius_n prove_v in_o this_o treatise_n by_o cite_v several_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o denys_n of_o alexandria_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n to_o those_o of_o antioch_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n after_o the_o death_n of_o constantius_n st._n athanasius_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o this_o council_n advise_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n to_o receive_v the_o arian_n who_o express_o condemn_v their_o error_n to_o join_v themselves_o to_o paulinus_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n to_o admit_v into_o their_o communion_n those_o that_o hold_v their_o assembly_n in_o the_o old_a city_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o of_o meletius_n party_n without_o require_v any_o other_o profession_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a they_o give_v they_o notice_n that_o there_o be_v no_o creed_n make_v in_o the_o true_a council_n of_o sardica_n they_o advise_v they_o to_o have_v no_o dispute_n among_o themselves_o about_o the_o hypostasis_n since_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v three_o in_o the_o trinity_n and_o those_o who_o own_a but_o one_o be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o only_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n st._n athanasius_n speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o arian_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o ruffinian_n where_o he_o mention_n the_o decision_n of_o this_o synod_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n jovian_a st._n athanasius_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n propose_v to_o he_o the_o nicene_n creed_n as_o the_o only_a true_a one_o they_o say_v that_o this_o contain_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v maintain_v by_o many_o holy_a martyr_n who_o be_v now_o with_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o have_v never_o have_v any_o adversary_n if_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o heretic_n have_v not_o endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v it_o but_o that_o arius_n and_o his_o follower_n intend_v to_o introduce_v a_o new_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a condemn_v it_o and_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o establish_v the_o truth_n and_o extinguish_v the_o flame_n that_o be_v kindle_v by_o his_o partisan_n that_o this_o creed_n be_v praise_v and_o sincere_o believe_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n till_o some_o bishop_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o revive_v the_o error_n of_o the_o arian_n begin_v to_o despise_v it_o and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o open_o declare_v themselves_o against_o it_o but_o only_o in_o their_o explication_n of_o it_o they_o reflect_v oblique_o upon_o the_o consubstantiality_n and_o speak_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n after_o they_o have_v thus_o explain_v the_o nicene_n creed_n they_o set_v it_o down_o and_o tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a creed_n to_o which_o we_o must_v adhere_v i_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o st._n athanasius_n because_o they_o contain_v little_a remarkable_a the_o catholic_n epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n arabia_n syria_n cilicia_n and_o phoenicia_n be_v write_v as_o well_o as_o the_o precede_a letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o egyptian_a bishop_n in_o which_o st._n athanasius_n preside_v they_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n to_o who_o they_o write_v to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o arian_n to_o act_v unanimous_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o dissemble_v the_o truth_n for_o fear_n or_o ambition_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o at_o last_o they_o propose_v to_o they_o as_o a_o badge_n and_o test_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n these_o word_n the_o consubstantial_a trinity_n the_o letter_n to_o the_o african_n be_v write_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o name_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o 82_o egyptian_a bishop_n wherein_o they_o recommend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n establish_v by_o 318_o bishop_n publish_v and_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o world_n because_o this_o synod_n have_v follow_v the_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o expression_n use_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o letter_n to_o john_n and_o antiochus_n presbyter_n st._n athanasius_n rejoice_v because_o he_o understand_v by_o their_o letter_n write_v from_o jerusalem_n that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o brethren_n be_v reunite_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o communion_n he_o reprove_v those_o that_o will_v trouble_v the_o church_n by_o their_o dispute_n about_o word_n and_o wonder_n that_o any_o shall_v dare_v to_o reprehend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n basil._n in_o the_o follow_a
day_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o genesis_n do_v not_o begin_v at_o night_n but_o at_o the_o morning_n and_o end_n at_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o day_n follow_v the_o first_o and_o three_o of_o his_o hymn_n be_v in_o commendation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n which_o he_o explain_v in_o many_o word_n the_o second_o be_v a_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o be_v rather_o in_o prose_n like_o the_o creed_n attribute_v to_o st._n athanasius_n than_o in_o verse_n the_o poem_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v a_o description_n in_o hexameter_n verse_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o those_o seven_o brethren_n there_o be_v nothing_o extraordinary_a in_o this_o poem_n there_o be_v nothing_o poetical_a in_o it_o but_o some_o mean_a imitation_n of_o virgil_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o verse_n be_v low_a and_o despicable_a the_o commentary_n of_o victorinus_n upon_o st._n paul_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v publish_v sirmondus_n find_v some_o fragment_n of_o they_o in_o a_o manuscript_n from_o which_o he_o take_v those_o two_o little_a treatise_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v but_o probable_o he_o judge_v do_v they_o not_o worth_a publish_n though_o he_o say_v in_o his_o advertisement_n that_o the_o style_n of_o these_o commentary_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o clean_o than_o that_o of_o his_o dogmatical_a work_n there_o be_v many_o philosophical_a book_n attribute_v to_o the_o same_o victorinus_n as_o his_o commentary_n upon_o tully_n rhetoric_n cite_v by_o cassiodorus_n in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la and_o by_o pope_n sylvester_n the_o ii_o in_o his_o epistle_n 130_o which_o have_v be_v print_v several_a time_n there_o be_v also_o attribute_v to_o he_o the_o version_n of_o porphyrie_n isagoge_n which_o be_v among_o boetius_n work_n a_o book_n about_o poetry_n and_o some_o book_n of_o grammar_n but_o those_o sort_n of_o book_n ought_v not_o to_o come_v into_o our_o bibliotheca_fw-la which_o shall_v contain_v none_o but_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n st._n pacianus_n st_n pacianus_n bishop_n of_o barcelona_n no_o less_o famous_a say_v st._n jerom_n for_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n than_o the_o eloquence_n of_o his_o discourse_n write_v many_o book_n among_o which_o there_o be_v one_o entitle_v pacianus_n st._n pacianus_n cervus_fw-la or_o the_o hart_n and_o some_o other_o treatise_n against_o the_o novatian_o he_o die_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n towards_o the_o year_n 380._o we_o have_v three_o letter_n of_o he_o against_o the_o novatian_o address_v to_o sempronianus_fw-la who_o be_v of_o this_o sect._n a_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n and_o a_o treatise_n or_o sermon_n of_o baptism_n address_v to_o the_o catechuman_n all_o these_o piece_n be_v write_v with_o much_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n the_o first_o letter_n to_o sempronianus_fw-la have_v two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o way_n of_o prescription_n from_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o show_v that_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o novatian_o can_v be_v the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o second_o he_o refute_v their_o doctrine_n about_o repentance_n he_o observe_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o part_n that_o since_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o have_v appear_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o sect_n who_o have_v all_o be_v denominate_v from_o the_o name_n of_o their_o author_n that_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n be_v continue_v only_o in_o the_o true_a church_n that_o the_o novatian_o make_v one_o of_o those_o sect_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n under_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n he_o oppose_v to_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o say_v he_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o apostolical_a man_n shall_v we_o pay_v no_o deference_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n cyprian_n will_v we_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n be_v we_o wise_a than_o he_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o so_o many_o bishop_n disperse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n who_o be_v unite_v with_o these_o saint_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o so_o many_o venerable_a old_a man_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n and_o so_o many_o confessor_n be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o reform_v they_o shall_v our_o time_n corrupt_v by_o vice_n efface_v the_o venerable_a antiquity_n of_o our_o ancestor_n my_o name_n say_v he_o addressing_z himself_z to_z sempronianus_fw-la be_v christian_n and_o my_o surname_n be_v catholic_n christianus_n mihi_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la catholicus_n cognomen_fw-la he_o explain_v afterward_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o most_o learned_a say_v that_o it_o signify_v obedient_a and_o that_o according_a to_o other_o it_o mean_v one_o through_o all_o and_o show_v that_o these_o two_o signification_n agree_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o alone_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o which_o only_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o world_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n he_o proceed_v to_o penance_n and_o so_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o question_n may_v it_o please_v god_n say_v he_o that_o none_o of_o the_o faithful_a may_v ever_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o that_o no_o man_n after_o baptism_n may_v ever_o fall_v into_o the_o precipice_n of_o sin_n that_o so_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v never_o be_v oblige_v to_o preach_v and_o apply_v long_a and_o tedious_a remedy_n for_o fear_v of_o patronise_a the_o liberty_n of_o sin_v by_o flatter_a sinner_n with_o their_o remedy_n nevertheless_o we_o allow_v this_o mercy_n from_o our_o god_n not_o to_o those_o who_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o preserve_v their_o innocence_n but_o to_o those_o who_o have_v be_v so_o unhappy_a as_o to_o lose_v it_o by_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o sound_n but_o to_o the_o sick_a that_o we_o preach_v these_o remedy_n if_o the_o evil_a spirit_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o the_o baptize_v if_o the_o fraud_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o destroy_v the_o first_o man_n and_o give_v so_o great_a occasion_n of_o damnation_n to_o his_o posterity_n have_v cease_v if_o i_o say_v the_o devil_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n if_o we_o may_v sport_v ourselves_o in_o peace_n if_o man_n do_v not_o fall_v into_o many_o sin_n of_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n then_o let_v we_o not_o acknowledge_v this_o gift_n of_o god_n let_v we_o reject_v this_o aid_n let_v we_o have_v no_o more_o confession_n let_v we_o no_o long_o hearken_v to_o sigh_n and_o tear_n let_v justice_n and_o innocence_n proud_o despise_v these_o remedy_n but_o if_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o these_o misery_n let_v we_o no_o more_o accuse_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o have_v propose_v these_o remedy_n to_o our_o disease_n and_o reward_n to_o those_o that_o preserve_v their_o health_n let_v we_o no_o more_o efface_v the_o title_n of_o god_n clemency_n by_o a_o unsupportable_a rigour_n nor_o hinder_v sinner_n by_o a_o inflexible_a hardness_n from_o rejoice_v in_o those_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v free_o bestow_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v not_o we_o who_o give_v this_o grace_n of_o our_o own_o authority_n but_o god_n himself_o who_o say_v be_v convert_v to_o i_o etc._n etc._n after_o he_o have_v set_v down_o many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o prove_v that_o god_n pardon_n penitent_a sinner_n he_o propose_v this_o objection_n of_o the_o novatian_o god_n only_o will_v you_o say_v can_v grant_v pardon_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v true_a answer_v he_o but_o what_o he_o do_v by_o his_o minister_n he_o do_v by_o his_o own_o power_n for_o he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v lose_v in_o heaven_n but_o perhaps_o he_o do_v not_o give_v this_o power_n to_o any_o but_o the_o apostle_n if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o we_o must_v say_v that_o they_o only_o have_v also_o power_n to_o baptise_v to_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o purify_v the_o gentile_n from_o their_o sin_n for_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n he_o also_o give_v they_o power_n to_o loose_v sinner_n either_o then_o these_o two_o power_n be_v peculiar_o reserve_v to_o the_o apostle_n or_o they_o be_v both_o continue_v to_o their_o successor_n and_o therefore_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o power_n of_o give_v baptism_n and_o unction_n be_v continue_v in_o the_o bishop_n that_o same_o must_v consequent_o be_v grant_v of_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v
to_o believe_v concern_v the_o divinity_n acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n teach_v they_o that_o they_o be_v compose_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a because_o of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v give_v it_o immortality_n that_o it_o be_v free_a and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o do_v good_a and_o evil_a that_o it_o do_v not_o sin_n before_o it_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o the_o body_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o wicked_a by_o nature_n that_o when_o it_o meet_v with_o a_o holy_a soul_n it_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o watchful_a lest_o we_o defile_v it_o by_o uncleanness_n he_o occasional_o take_v notice_n that_o virginity_n be_v the_o more_o perfect_a state_n but_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o blame_v marriage_n that_o marry_a person_n may_v hope_v for_o salvation_n provide_v they_o use_v marriage_n aright_o that_o in_o order_n to_o their_o live_n holy_o in_o this_o state_n they_o must_v abstain_v sometime_o from_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n to_o give_v themselves_o unto_o prayer_n and_o that_o their_o intention_n shall_v not_o be_v to_o satisfy_v a_o brutal_a passion_n but_o to_o have_v child_n he_o add_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o condemn_v even_o those_o that_o proceed_v to_o second_o marriage_n and_o that_o this_o weakness_n shall_v be_v pardon_v in_o those_o who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o this_o remedy_n to_o avoid_v fornication_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v abstinence_n from_o meat_n st._n cyril_n say_v that_o christian_n do_v abstain_v during_o their_o fast_n from_o flesh_n and_o wine_n but_o that_o they_o have_v no_o aversation_n to_o those_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o abominable_a that_o they_o do_v not_o abstain_v but_o to_o merit_v the_o more_o by_o despise_v what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o sense_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o heavenly_a feast_n he_o absolute_o forbid_v the_o eat_v of_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o thing_n strangle_v as_o for_o clothes_n he_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v modest_a and_o such_o as_o may_v serve_v not_o to_o adorn_v but_o to_o cover_v the_o body_n and_o defend_v it_o from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o wether_n he_o speak_v afterward_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o bring_v example_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o last_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o treat_v in_o this_o lecture_n he_o say_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o read_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n he_o inform_v they_o that_o there_o be_v but_o 22_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o observe_v that_o they_o have_v be_v translate_v by_o the_o lxx_o he_o believe_v that_o this_o translation_n be_v make_v by_o inspiration_n and_o that_o the_o seventy_o interpeter_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o separate_a cell_n all_o their_o version_n be_v find_v to_o agree_v together_o he_o recommend_v the_o read_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n and_o meditation_n upon_o they_o he_o reckon_v among_o this_o number_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o book_n of_o ruth_n that_o of_o esther_n job_n and_o baruch_n but_o he_o do_v not_o reckon_v those_o other_o book_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n canon_n the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v according_a to_o he_o the_o four_o gospel_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o seven_o canonical_a epistle_n and_o the_o fourteen_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n which_o in_o his_o time_n and_o in_o his_o country_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n after_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n he_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o revelation_n he_o condemn_v judicial_a astrology_n necromancy_n public_a spectacle_n game_n usury_n covetousness_n the_o other_o superstition_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o pagan_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o heretic_n in_o the_o five_o lecture_n after_o he_o have_v prove_v by_o many_o example_n the_o necessity_n and_o virtue_n of_o faith_n he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v continue_v in_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o church_n and_o which_o be_v fortify_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o say_v he_o because_o man_n can_v read_v the_o scripture_n some_o be_v hinder_v by_o their_o ignorance_n other_o by_o their_o worldly_a business_n therefore_o all_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v be_v comprise_v in_o a_o few_o word_n i_o pray_v you_o then_o to_o remember_v to_o fix_v it_o upon_o your_o mind_n and_o to_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a true_a faith_n afterward_o at_o your_o leisure_n you_o may_v search_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o at_o present_a do_v you_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v by_o tradition_n engrave_v it_o upon_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o may_v persevere_v in_o it_o with_o piety_n for_o if_o you_o remain_v in_o doubt_n and_o uncertainty_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o enemy_n will_v work_v your_o perdition_n and_o that_o heretic_n will_v overthrow_v that_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o the_o six_o be_v concern_v the_o monarchy_n or_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n against_o pagan_n and_o heretic_n he_o describe_v the_o error_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o more_o particular_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o its_o original_a progress_n and_o impiety_n he_o produce_v a_o fragment_n of_o the_o dispute_n of_o archelaus_n against_o the_o heretic_n manes_n he_o observe_v that_o man_n can_v comprehend_v the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o explain_v how_o the_o name_n of_o father_n agree_v to_o god_n he_o observe_v that_o he_o have_v only_o one_o son_n by_o nature_n who_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o man_n be_v his_o child_n by_o adoption_n he_o take_v occasion_n from_o hence_o to_o exhort_v his_o hearer_n to_o live_v worthy_a of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o honour_v he_o though_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n he_o choose_v they_o to_o be_v his_o child_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o admonish_v they_o to_o have_v a_o reverence_n for_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n in_o the_o eight_o he_o show_v that_o god_n be_v almighty_a because_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o all_o thing_n depend_v on_o his_o power_n the_o nine_o be_v upon_o these_o word_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a there_o he_o show_v what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o admire_v the_o greatness_n and_o beauty_n of_o god_n work_n the_o ten_o be_v upon_o these_o word_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a lord_n he_o say_v that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o pious_a adoration_n of_o the_o father_n we_o must_v adore_v the_o son_n also_o he_o explain_v all_o the_o name_n that_o be_v give_v he_o he_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v the_o son_n who_o appear_v to_o adam_n and_o moses_n he_o make_v moral_a remark_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o that_o of_o christ._n he_o produce_v many_o proof_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n and_o place_n in_o this_o number_n the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o say_v he_o be_v see_v to_o this_o day_n among_o we_o and_o with_o those_o who_o have_v take_v of_o it_o here_o have_v fill_v the_o whole_a world_n almost_o with_o it_o the_o eleven_o be_v concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o his_o eternal_a generation_n there_o he_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o that_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n there_o he_o call_v st._n peter_n the_o prince_n or_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o sovereign_a preacher_n of_o the_o church_n the_o twelve_o be_v concern_v the_o incarnation_n where_o he_o show_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v man_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n he_o quote_v some_o of_o the_o prophecy_n that_o foretell_v the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o show_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messias_n come_n the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v his_o condition_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v foretell_v he_o praise_v virginity_n and_o observe_v that_o those_o who_o perform_v the_o sacerdotal_a office_n observe_v celibacy_n in_o the_o thirteen_o he_o relate_v the_o prophecy_n which_o concern_v the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o recommend_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o sign_v
a_o mind_n to_o oppose_v our_o creed_n let_v he_o come_v here_o and_o i_o will_v defend_v the_o faith_n which_o i_o profess_v the_o soldier_n that_o encompass_v the_o church_n and_o their_o rattle_n of_o their_o arm_n do_v not_o at_o all_o make_v i_o afraid_a neither_o do_v they_o shake_v my_o constancy_n all_o that_o i_o fear_n be_v that_o while_o you_o detain_v i_o some_o resolution_n may_v be_v take_v against_o you_o i_o be_o not_o wont_a to_o have_v any_o fear_n for_o myself_o but_o i_o tremble_v for_o you_o when_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v demand_v of_o i_o i_o say_v that_o if_o they_o will_v demand_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v i_o i_o shall_v willing_o give_v it_o that_o i_o can_v give_v nothing_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o refuse_v they_o i_o gratify_v the_o emperor_n since_o he_o can_v not_o receive_v they_o without_o do_v a_o injury_n to_o jesus_n christ._n after_o this_o he_o exhort_v his_o people_n to_o continue_v spectator_n of_o the_o combat_n which_o he_o be_v to_o maintain_v he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o fear_v because_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n who_o can_v protect_v he_o against_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o defeat_v all_o their_o design_n that_o he_o have_v already_o smite_v they_o with_o blindness_n since_o they_o do_v not_o perceive_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v leave_v open_a though_o they_o have_v compass_v the_o church_n about_o and_o seek_v for_o a_o way_n to_o enter_v into_o it_o that_o he_o go_v forth_o daily_o to_o make_v visit_n or_o to_o go_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o martyr_n without_o be_v stop_v by_o any_o body_n though_o it_o be_v already_o resolve_v to_o drive_v he_o away_o and_o that_o auxentius_n have_v a_o design_n to_o invade_v his_o church_n here_o he_o inveigh_v free_o against_o this_o arian_n and_o against_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v get_v by_o surprise_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o party_n he_o observe_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o refute_v he_o though_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o since_o auxentius_n cause_n be_v quite_o desperate_a and_o he_o have_v be_v condemn_v even_o by_o those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v for_o his_o judge_n and_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o his_o adversary_n that_o after_o he_o be_v thus_o conquer_v he_o will_v have_v take_v the_o emperor_n for_o a_o judge_n though_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o catechumen_n that_o he_o have_v persuade_v the_o emperor_n the_o precede_a year_n to_o take_v away_o a_o church_n from_o the_o catholic_n but_o the_o resistance_n of_o the_o people_n hinder_v he_o from_o compass_v that_o design_n he_o have_v charge_v st._n ambrose_n with_o rebel_a against_o the_o order_n of_o his_o prince_n though_o he_o always_o answer_v with_o much_o moderation_n if_o the_o emperor_n say_v he_o demand_v of_o we_o tribute_n we_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o pay_v it_o he_o the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n do_v pay_v it_o if_o he_o will_v have_v the_o land_n themselves_o he_o can_v take_v they_o none_o of_o we_o do_v oppose_v it_o i_o will_v not_o give_v they_o to_o he_o but_o neither_o will_v i_o hinder_v he_o from_o take_v they_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o just_a obedience_n we_o render_v to_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v cesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v god_n tribute_n be_v caesar_n no_o body_n refuse_v he_o that_o the_o church_n be_v god_n it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o prince_n he_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o it_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o respectful_a or_o more_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o above_o the_o church_n the_o 22d_o letter_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o st._n gervasius_n and_o st._n protasius_n and_o the_o sermon_n which_o st._n ambrose_n make_v to_o his_o people_n upon_o this_o subject_a it_o be_v also_o to_o his_o dear_a sister_n marcellina_n to_o who_o he_o communicate_v a_o account_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v in_o his_o church_n he_o write_v to_o she_o that_o have_v dedicate_v a_o church_n at_o milan_n he_o be_v desire_v to_o consecrate_v it_o with_o the_o same_o solemnity_n wherewith_o he_o have_v do_v the_o roman_a church_n this_o be_v another_o church_n which_o be_v near_o the_o roman_a gate_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v if_o he_o can_v find_v any_o relic_n that_o he_o have_v cause_v the_o ground_n at_o a_o place_n which_o be_v before_o the_o rail_n of_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o st._n felix_n and_o st._n nabor_n to_o be_v break_v up_o that_o in_o this_o place_n he_o find_v the_o bone_n of_o two_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a bigness_n with_o much_o blood_n that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a sign_n to_o discover_v that_o they_o be_v martyr_n that_o have_v bring_v thither_o some_o possess_v person_n it_o be_v know_v by_o their_o agitation_n that_o they_o be_v before_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o martyr_n that_o the_o people_n flock_v together_o in_o great_a multitude_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o day_n to_o see_v these_o relic_n and_o that_o afterward_o those_o bone_n be_v dispose_v according_a to_o their_o natural_a order_n to_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o ambrosian_a church_n that_o they_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o faustus_n church_n where_o vigil_n be_v celebrate_v all_o that_o night_n and_o the_o next_o morning_n they_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o ambrosian_a church_n that_o while_o they_o be_v translate_n a_o blind_a man_n be_v cure_v this_o be_v the_o discovery_n of_o the_o body_n of_o these_o martyr_n st._n ambrose_n add_v two_o sermon_n make_v to_o his_o people_n upon_o this_o occasion_n which_o contain_v also_o some_o circumstance_n of_o it_o in_o they_o he_o observe_v that_o these_o two_o saint_n be_v st._n gervasius_n and_o st._n protasius_n he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o whence_o he_o know_v it_o but_o st._n austin_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o have_v get_v a_o account_n of_o their_o death_n and_o the_o place_n where_o their_o body_n be_v lay_v by_o a_o revelation_n which_o he_o have_v that_o night_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o many_o miracle_n which_o those_o relic_n wrought_v of_o the_o possess_v that_o be_v deliver_v of_o the_o sick_a that_o be_v heal_v of_o the_o handkerchief_n that_o be_v touch_v to_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o sick_n he_o tell_v his_o people_n that_o these_o bone_n must_v be_v put_v under_o the_o altar_n that_o such_o victim_n can_v not_o be_v better_o place_v than_o under_o the_o altar_n where_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n lay_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v upon_o the_o altar_n because_o he_o suffer_v for_o all_o and_o the_o martyr_n be_v under_o the_o altar_n because_o they_o be_v redeem_v by_o his_o blood_n he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v design_v this_o place_n for_o his_o own_o burial_n place_n because_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v inter_v in_o that_o place_n where_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v the_o oblation_n but_o that_o he_o yield_v this_o place_n to_o the_o martyr_n and_o will_v present_o go_v and_o place_v their_o relic_n in_o it_o the_o people_n earnest_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v put_v off_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o ceremony_n till_o sunday_n but_o he_o will_v delay_v it_o no_o long_o than_o till_o the_o next_o morning_n and_o then_o he_o make_v another_o discourse_n to_o his_o people_n wherein_o he_o confute_v the_o infidelity_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o the_o incredulity_n of_o some_o of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o miracle_n which_o these_o relic_n have_v wrought_v and_o chief_o by_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n which_o be_v public_a and_o certain_a st._n austin_n ch._n 7._o of_o the_o ixth_o b._n of_o his_o confession_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n ambrose_n say_v that_o a_o end_n be_v put_v to_o the_o persecution_n by_o the_o discovery_n of_o those_o relic_n which_o discover_v to_o we_o that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 386._o the_o 23d_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o emilia_n about_o a_o scruple_n they_o have_v concern_v easter_n day_n for_o the_o year_n 387._o st._n ambrose_n observe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o tradition_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v careful_o find_v out_o easter-day_n that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a believe_v this_o so_o necessary_a that_o they_o have_v make_v a_o cycle_n of_o 19_o year_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o sacrifice_n in_o honour_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n may_v be_v offer_v in_o all_o place_n in_o the_o same_o night_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o rome_n have_v already_o
of_o africanus_n which_o st._n ambrose_n do_v not_o three_o there_o be_v many_o treatise_n upon_o different_a subject_n attribute_v to_o st._n ambrose_n who_o true_a author_n have_v be_v discover_v the_o treatise_n upon_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v better_o entitle_v in_o the_o manuscript_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o many_o father_n they_o have_v take_v the_o liberty_n in_o the_o roman_a edition_n to_o make_v abundance_n of_o addition_n and_o alteration_n in_o it_o the_o benedictines_n will_v publish_v it_o just_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o manuscript_n the_o book_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n be_v probable_o gregory_n of_o boetica_fw-la as_o we_o prove_v when_o we_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n the_o treatise_n entitle_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o easter_n be_v a_o sermon_n which_o be_v improper_o divide_v into_o chapter_n it_o have_v rather_o the_o style_n of_o st._n maximus_n than_o of_o st._n ambrose_n the_o book_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n be_v gerbertus_n under_o who_o name_n it_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o mabillon_n in_o his_o analecta_n where_o it_o be_v entitle_v a_o pastoral_a book_n the_o discourse_n to_o a_o virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n have_v a_o quite_o different_a style_n from_o that_o of_o st._n ambrose_n the_o book_n of_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o demetrias_n be_v certain_o none_o of_o st._n ambrose_n since_o they_o be_v write_v since_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n we_o shall_v afterward_o examine_v to_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v attribute_v the_o 29_o letter_n to_o florianus_n be_v of_o a_o style_n much_o below_o st._n ambrose_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v reject_v in_o the_o appendix_n it_o be_v yet_o more_o evident_a that_o the_o 34th_o which_o be_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o st._n agnes_n be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o impostor_n who_o have_v write_v a_o history_n as_o he_o himself_o please_v add_v at_o the_o end_n that_o it_o be_v st._n ambrose_n who_o have_v find_v these_o memoir_n in_o some_o divine_a book_n write_v they_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o address_v they_o to_o some_o virgin_n the_o style_n of_o this_o relation_n show_v the_o author_n to_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o discover_v the_o imposture_n the_o 35th_o letter_n about_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o st._n gervasius_n and_o st._n protasius_n relate_v this_o event_n after_o quite_o another_o manner_n than_o st._n ambrose_n do_v in_o his_o genuine_a work_n and_o be_v write_v in_o a_o style_n perfect_o different_a from_o this_o father_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o 55th_o letter_n concern_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o st._n vitalis_n and_o st._n agricola_n which_o end_v with_o this_o form_n regnante_fw-la christo_fw-la domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o belong_v to_o the_o age_n much_o late_a than_o st._n ambrose_n the_o two_o prayer_n for_o preparation_n to_o the_o eucharist_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o st._n ambrose_n style_n there_o be_v find_v in_o some_o edition_n many_o other_o meditation_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o genius_n the_o book_n of_o the_o combat_n between_o virtue_n and_o vice_n which_o be_v also_o attribute_v to_o st._n austin_n and_o st._n leo_n belong_v to_o ambrose_n autpertus_n as_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o this_o work_n which_o be_v in_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o new_a edition_n of_o st._n austin_n p._n 219._o the_o exposition_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o st._n ambrose_n book_n address_v to_o gratian._n the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o fragment_n of_o some_o more_o considerable_a treatise_n write_v by_o a_o latin_a author_n ancient_a enough_o but_o different_a from_o st._n ambrose_n the_o book_n of_o penance_n belong_v to_o one_o victor_n as_o the_o last_o word_n prove_v invincible_o nulla_fw-la capiaris_fw-la oblivione_fw-la victoris_fw-la the_o very_a name_n of_o victor_n be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o two_o ancient_a manuscript_n we_o shall_v inquire_v afterward_o whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o victor_n cartennensis_n or_o to_o victor_n tunenensis_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o brahmin_n be_v a_o ridiculous_a discourse_n and_o unworthy_a of_o st._n ambrose_n or_o any_o man_n of_o sense_n the_o style_n of_o st._n ambrose_n be_v not_o always_o equal_o lofty_a for_o he_o proportion_v it_o as_o st._n austin_n observe_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o treat_v sometime_o it_o be_v very_o careless_a sometime_o it_o be_v very_o labour_v but_o it_o be_v always_o grave_a serious_a and_o noble_a it_o be_v short_a sententious_a and_o full_a of_o stroke_n of_o wit._n the_o book_n that_o he_o take_v pain_n about_o be_v very_a smart_n exact_a and_o ingenious_a and_o adorn_v with_o figure_n and_o flower_n of_o rhetoric_n his_o other_o book_n though_o they_o be_v less_o polish_a yet_o have_v their_o sweetness_n and_o smoothness_n his_o word_n be_v choice_n enough_o and_o his_o expression_n noble_a he_o deversify_v his_o matter_n with_o a_o wonderful_a variety_n of_o thought_n and_o word_n he_o be_v ingenious_a at_o find_v out_o the_o most_o natural_a and_o agreeable_a turn_v of_o wit._n he_o do_v not_o raise_v great_a passion_n but_o he_o divert_v and_o instruct_v his_o reader_n and_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o his_o mind_n and_o heart_n by_o soft_a and_o pleasant_a strain_n neither_o do_v his_o discourse_n want_v strength_n and_o he_o urge_v a_o thing_n vigorous_o when_o there_o be_v occasion_n as_o he_o join_v together_o in_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o life_n a_o wonderful_a generosity_n and_o inflexibility_n with_o all_o possible_a prudence_n and_o moderation_n so_o he_o know_v how_o to_o temper_v in_o his_o discourse_n the_o boldness_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o bishop_n with_o a_o air_n of_o sweetness_n and_o charity_n we_o have_v already_o declare_v what_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o his_o dogmatical_a book_n his_o book_n of_o morality_n be_v certain_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o his_o work_n and_o those_o he_o take_v most_o pain_n about_o there_o be_v some_o of_o his_o letter_n which_o may_v pass_v for_o masterpiece_n in_o their_o kind_n particular_o those_o which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o emperor_n he_o who_o write_v they_o plain_o discover_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n bring_v up_o at_o court_n who_o have_v such_o a_o free_a air_n and_o easy_a way_n as_o be_v not_o acquire_v but_o by_o see_v the_o world_n the_o conduct_n and_o policy_n which_o he_o observe_v in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o action_n and_o discourse_n discover_v likewise_o that_o he_o have_v be_v accustom_v in_o his_o young_a year_n to_o manage_v great_a affair_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o genius_n very_o fit_a for_o they_o he_o be_v but_o moderate_o learn_v chief_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o age_n of_o great_a light_n and_o have_v great_a sharpness_n of_o wit_n and_o a_o wonderful_a facility_n of_o speak_v and_o labour_v continual_o in_o read_v the_o father_n that_o go_v before_o he_o he_o become_v able_a to_o discharge_v with_o honour_n all_o the_o office_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o place_n which_o he_o possess_v to_o his_o credit_n the_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n ambrose_n be_v that_o which_o maffellus_n venia_fw-la a_o augustine_n monk_n dedicate_v to_o the_o general_n of_o his_o order_n ambrose_n coranus_n the_o time_n and_o place_n where_o it_o be_v print_v be_v not_o set_v down_o the_o second_o be_v make_v at_o milan_n by_o the_o care_n of_o a_o priest_n call_v cribellius_n in_o 1490._o these_o two_o edition_n contain_v spurious_a cornelius_n à _fw-fr brughem_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o book_n print_v before_o the_o year_n 1500._o mention_n a_o edition_n of_o st._n ambrose_n epistle_n in_o 1480_o in_o fol._n of_o the_o generation_n of_o john_n at_o augsbourg_n 1476._o of_o the_o flower_n of_o wisdom_n homily_n venice_n 1488._o they_o seem_v by_o their_o title_n to_o be_v spurious_a but_o a_o few_o treatise_n two_o year_n after_o amerbachius_n printer_n at_o basle_n make_v another_o edition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n ambrose_n much_o large_a but_o less_o correct_v this_o edition_n be_v reprint_v in_o 1606_o by_o johannes_n petri_n printer_n also_o at_o basle_n who_o add_v only_o a_o great_a index_n erasmus_n undertake_v a_o new_a edition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n ambrose_n which_o he_o divide_v into_o four_o tome_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o moral_a work_n
62_o 69_o 71_o 74_o and_o in_o his_o anchoratus_n in_o heres_fw-la 23_o and_o 65_o he_o show_v that_o god_n create_v the_o world_n and_o the_o angel_n he_o endeavour_v to_o explain_v in_o heres_fw-la 70._o in_o what_o sense_n man_n be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o heres_fw-la 24_o and_o 36._o he_o show_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o substance_n and_o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o it_o he_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o heres_fw-la 77_o 30_o 69_o and_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v one_o person_n only_o compose_v of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n he_o show_v in_o heres_fw-la 77_o that_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v not_o confound_v after_o their_o union_n and_o that_o they_o keep_v their_o own_o property_n he_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n in_o heres_fw-la 42_o and_o 64._o and_o in_o the_o anchoratus_fw-la where_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o same_o flesh_n which_o we_o now_o have_v shall_v be_v raise_v again_o he_o hold_v in_o heres_fw-la 24_o and_o 46._o that_o jesus_n christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n to_o save_v those_o that_o have_v live_v well_o and_o believe_v in_o god_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o that_o it_o partake_v of_o happiness_n after_o death_n see_v what_o he_o say_v about_o this_o in_o heres_fw-la 75._o in_o heres_fw-la 8._o he_o show_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o more_o efficacious_a than_o those_o of_o the_o old_a in_o his_o anchoratus_n he_o speak_v of_o faith_n as_o a_o disposition_n necessary_a to_o the_o receive_n of_o baptism_n though_o he_o speak_v obscure_o enough_o of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o his_o anchoratus_n yet_o he_o say_v enough_o of_o it_o to_o make_v we_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v true_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o his_o institution_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o without_o any_o figure_n or_o metaphor_n he_o acknowledge_v freewill_n in_o heres_fw-la 16._o and_o yet_o he_o admit_v the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o heres_fw-la 30._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n he_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n in_o many_o place_n and_o chief_o in_o heres_fw-la 69_o 51_o and_o 57_o he_o show_v the_o necessity_n and_o usefulness_n of_o fast_v in_o the_o heres_fw-la 33_o 75_o and_o 80._o there_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o christian_n fast_v during_o lent_n and_o every_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n in_o the_o year_n except_o after_o easter_n until_o whitsunday_n he_o suppose_v that_o these_o fast_n be_v of_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v they_o and_o that_o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o meat_n in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o fast_a he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o last_o week_n of_o lent_n nothing_o but_o plain_a meat_n be_v eat_v that_o be_v to_o say_v bread_n and_o water_n and_o that_o many_o pass_v the_o two_o or_o three_o last_o day_n without_o eat_v any_o thing_n in_o heres_fw-la 76_o he_o establish_v the_o distinction_n between_o bishop_n and_o priest_n he_o rank_n in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n bishop_n priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacon_n the_o other_o minister_n according_a to_o he_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o holy_a order_n these_o inferior_a minister_n be_v the_o reader_n deaconess_n exorcist_n interpreter_n digger_n and_o porter_n he_o observe_v in_o heres_fw-la 75._o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o heres_fw-la 80._o that_o the_o assembly_n of_o people_n in_o the_o church_n be_v chief_o make_v on_o wednesday_n friday_n and_o sunday_n and_o also_o in_o some_o place_n on_o saturday_n that_o baptism_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v attend_v with_o such_o ceremony_n as_o be_v prescribe_v either_o by_o the_o gospel_n or_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o matin_n be_v sing_v and_o that_o christian_n kneel_v at_o their_o prayer_n day_n and_o night_n that_o heretic_n idolater_n and_o all_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o enormous_a crime_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o their_o oblation_n not_o receive_v he_o prove_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o heres_fw-la 76._o and_o refuce_v aetius_n who_o say_v the_o contrary_n he_o say_v in_o heres_fw-la 78._o that_o the_o saint_n enjoy_v eternal_a happiness_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o honour_v they_o as_o to_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o virgin_n he_o keep_v a_o middle_a way_n between_o the_o antidicomarianite_n who_o dishonour_v she_o by_o say_v that_o she_o have_v other_o child_n beside_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o collyridians_n who_o adore_v she_o he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v honour_v she_o but_o we_o must_v not_o adore_v she_o nor_o give_v her_o superstitious_a worship_n read_v the_o heresy_n 78_o and_o 79_o where_o he_o testify_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o certain_o know_v concern_v her_o death_n nor_o about_o the_o place_n where_o her_o body_n be_v yet_o it_o seem_v that_o his_o piety_n induce_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o she_o never_o die_v but_o he_o do_v not_o deliver_v this_o opinion_n as_o a_o certain_a truth_n he_o praise_v virginity_n in_o heres_fw-la 4_o 8_o 5_o 61_o and_o 80._o but_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v marriage_n nor_o yet_o second_v marriage_n there_o he_o declare_v plain_o that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o admit_v any_o to_o holy_a order_n but_o such_o as_o will_v observe_v celibacy_n and_o that_o she_o exclude_v bigamist_n and_o yet_o he_o confess_v in_o heres_fw-la 59_o that_o there_o be_v still_o some_o place_n where_o the_o deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n do_v not_o observe_v celibacy_n but_o he_o add_v that_o this_o be_v do_v upon_o sufferance_n because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n or_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n last_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o violate_v the_o vow_n of_o virginity_n he_o say_v in_o heres_fw-la 59_o that_o a_o husband_n who_o have_v divorce_v his_o wife_n for_o adultery_n or_o some_o other_o crime_n marry_v another_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o be_v no-wise_a unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v permit_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n he_o will_v not_o have_v woman_n undertake_v any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o he_o prove_v in_o heres_fw-la 79._o that_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v in_o short_a if_o one_o will_v have_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o discipline_n and_o the_o morality_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n time_n he_o needs_o do_v no_o more_o but_o read_v what_o st._n epiphanius_n have_v say_v of_o they_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n about_o heresy_n where_o he_o have_v give_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o so_o as_o to_o serve_v for_o a_o antidote_n against_o all_o the_o error_n of_o heretic_n any_o one_o that_o give_v the_o least_o attention_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o epiphanius_n which_o we_o have_v now_o represent_v may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o author_n who_o have_v make_v more_o observation_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n contrary_a to_o the_o error_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o innovator_n of_o our_o time_n yet_o they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o find_v in_o his_o write_n part_v of_o their_o error_n and_o have_v have_v the_o boldness_n to_o impute_v to_o we_o the_o heresy_n which_o he_o refute_v this_o stultetus_n have_v do_v with_o so_o much_o fraud_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o read_v what_o he_o say_v about_o it_o without_o conceive_v a_o indignation_n against_o so_o unjust_a a_o procedure_n he_o say_v first_o that_o st._n epiphanius_n reject_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o virgin_n in_o heres_fw-la 79._o but_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a cheat._n st._n epiphanius_n indeed_o there_o condemn_v those_o who_o adore_v the_o virgin_n and_o give_v she_o that_o sovereign_a worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n neither_o adore_v the_o virgin_n nor_o the_o saint_n although_o she_o have_v a_o honour_n and_o due_a respect_n for_o they_o and_o do_v not_o we_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o can_v any_o other_o doctrine_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o without_o a_o palpable_a calumny_n but_o say_v scultetus_n st._n epiphanius_n say_v in_o heres_fw-la 75._o that_o the_o saint_n be_v pray_v for_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v approve_v of_o their_o invocation_n this_o author_n methinks_v shall_v not_o have_v cite_v a_o place_n which_o so_o plain_o oppose_v the_o opinion_n which_o he_o maintain_v which_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o entire_a as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o custom_n of_o recite_v the_o name_n of_o the_o dead_a what_o can_v there_o be_v more_o useful_a and_o more_o reasonable_a
13_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o those_o woman_n who_o leave_v off_o their_o own_o habit_n and_o wear_v man_n apparel_n the_o 14_o against_o those_o who_o forsake_v their_o husband_n out_o of_o detestation_n of_o marriage_n the_o 15_o against_o those_o who_o abandon_v their_o child_n who_o do_v not_o feed_v they_o nor_o educate_v they_o in_o piety_n but_o neglect_v they_o under_o pretence_n of_o devotion_n the_o 16_o against_o those_o child_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o piety_n forsake_v their_o parent_n and_o show_v they_o no_o more_o that_o respect_v which_o they_o owe_v they_o next_o to_o god_n the_o 17_o against_o those_o woman_n who_o cut_v their_o hair_n to_o destroy_v the_o sign_n of_o that_o submission_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o husband_n the_o 18_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n upon_o those_o who_o fast_o on_o sunday_n under_o pretence_n of_o lead_v a_o more_o austere_a life_n the_o 19_o be_v against_o those_o who_o break_v the_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n without_o necessity_n and_o in_o contempt_n the_o 20_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o those_o who_o abhor_v the_o assembly_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v make_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o despise_v their_o memory_n at_o last_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n conclude_v with_o these_o excellent_a word_n we_o ordain_v these_o thing_n not_o to_o exclude_v those_o who_o will_v according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o holy_a scripture_n exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o church_n by_o these_o practice_n of_o continence_n and_o piety_n but_o against_o those_o who_o use_v these_o kind_n of_o austerity_n for_o a_o pretence_n to_o satisfy_v their_o ambition_n who_o despise_v those_o who_o lead_v a_o ordinary_a life_n and_o who_o introduce_v innovation_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n we_o admire_v virginity_n when_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o humility_n we_o praise_v abstinence_n which_o be_v join_v with_o piety_n and_o prudence_n we_o respect_v that_o retirement_n which_o be_v make_v with_o humility_n but_o we_o also_o honour_v marriage_n we_o do_v not_o blame_v riches_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o person_n that_o be_v just_a and_o beneficent_a we_o esteem_v those_o who_o clothe_v themselves_o modest_o without_o pride_n and_o affectation_n and_o we_o abhor_v uncivil_a and_o voluptuous_a apparel_n we_o have_v a_o reverence_n for_o church_n and_o we_o approve_v the_o assembly_n which_o be_v there_o make_v as_o holy_a and_o useful_a we_o do_v not_o confine_v piety_n to_o house_n we_o honour_v all_o place_n build_v to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n we_o approve_v the_o assembly_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o public_a good_a we_o praise_v the_o largess_n which_o the_o faithful_a give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v distribute_v among_o the_o poor_a in_o a_o word_n we_o wish_v and_o desire_n that_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n it_o have_v be_v common_o believe_v that_o this_o council_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o that_o of_o nice_n but_o the_o regulation_n 370._o of_o laodicea_n between_o 360_o &_o 370._o which_o be_v contain_v in_o its_o canon_n do_v sufficient_o discover_v that_o it_o be_v hold_v at_o a_o time_n wherein_o the_o church_n flourish_v and_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n deliver_v from_o the_o pagan_a persecution_n which_o show_v that_o this_o council_n can_v not_o have_v be_v assemble_v before_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o four_o century_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v celebrate_v between_o 360_o and_o 370._o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o its_o history_n but_o we_o have_v 60_o canon_n of_o this_o assembly_n which_o regulate_v many_o considerable_a point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o put_v into_o the_o code_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o one_a of_o these_o canon_n declare_v that_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o condescension_n the_o communion_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v marry_v a_o second_o time_n after_o they_o have_v for_o some_o time_n give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o communion_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o sinner_n who_o have_v do_v penance_n for_o their_o crime_n the_o 3d._n be_v that_o those_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v promote_v to_o a_o bishopric_n who_o be_v late_o baptize_v the_o four_o that_o clergyman_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v usurer_n the_o 5_o that_o ordination_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o hearer_n the_o 6_o that_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o seven_o that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o heretic_n such_o as_o the_o novatian_o the_o photinian_o the_o quarto_fw-la decimani_fw-la they_o ought_v first_o to_o abjure_v and_o anathematise_v all_o heresy_n and_o chief_o that_o whereof_o they_o make_v profession_n and_o then_o after_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o our_o doctrine_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o chrism_n and_o last_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n the_o 8_o that_o they_o must_v be_v whole_o baptize_v anew_o who_o come_v from_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o montanist_n the_o 9th_o that_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o be_v forbid_v to_o go_v to_o the_o coemitery_n or_o church_n of_o heretic_n to_o pray_v there_o with_o they_o and_o that_o those_o who_o do_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o do_v penance_n for_o their_o fault_n the_o 10_o that_o catholic_n shall_v not_o give_v their_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n to_o heretic_n the_o 11_o that_o priestesses_z shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n the_o 12_o that_o the_o choice_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n the_o 13_o that_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v whole_o leave_v to_o the_o people_n the_o 14_o that_o the_o holy_a mystery_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v send_v at_o easter_n as_o a_o benediction_n the_o 15_o that_o none_o but_o the_o canon-chanter_n who_o sit_v in_o high_a chair_n and_o read_v in_o book_n shall_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n the_o 16_o that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v read_v together_o with_o the_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n on_o saturday_n the_o 17_o that_o many_o psalm_n shall_v not_o be_v read_v together_o but_o between_o every_o psalm_n a_o lesson_n the_o 18_o that_o the_o same_o prayer_n shall_v be_v read_v at_o matin_n as_o at_o vesper_n the_o 19_o that_o after_o the_o bishop_n sermon_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o catechuman_n shall_v be_v read_v apart_o by_o themselves_o and_o when_o these_o be_v go_v forth_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o penitent_n and_o last_o after_o these_o have_v withdraw_v have_v receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v make_v at_o three_o time_n successive_o that_o the_o first_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o silence_n but_o the_o second_o and_o three_o prayer_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o after_o that_o the_o peace_n shall_v be_v give_v that_o when_o the_o priest_n shall_v give_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n the_o laity_n shall_v give_v it_o to_o themselves_o and_o afterward_o the_o oblation_n shall_v go_v on_o till_o it_o be_v finish_v and_o that_o none_o but_o those_o who_o be_v holy_a shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o approach_v the_o altar_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n the_o 20_o forbid_v deacon_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o priest_n without_o his_o leave_n and_o it_o ordain_v likewise_o that_o the_o other_o minister_n and_o all_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n shall_v show_v the_o same_o respect_n to_o deacon_n the_o 21_o forbid_v minister_n to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o deacon_n and_o to_o touch_v the_o holy_a vessel_n the_o 22d_o and_o 23d_o forbid_v minister_n and_o reader_n to_o carry_v the_o steal_v the_o 24_o forbid_v all_o the_o ecclesiastic_n to_o go_v to_o a_o public_a house_n the_o 25_o declare_v that_o minister_n must_v not_o give_v the_o holy_a bread_n nor_o bless_v the_o cup._n the_o 26_o that_o those_o who_o be_v never_o ordain_v by_o bishop_n must_v not_o meddle_v with_o exorcise_a in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o house_n the_o 27_o that_o those_o ecclesiastic_n who_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o love-feast_n must_v not_o carry_v any_o meat_n away_o with_o they_o to_o their_o own_o house_n the_o 28_o that_o these_o feast_n must_v not_o be_v make_v in_o church_n the_o 29_o that_o christian_n must_v not_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o feast_n on_o saturday_n but_o they_o must_v
be_v declare_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n on_o sunday_n or_o another_o day_n against_o what_o be_v ordain_v in_o another_o synod_n hold_v before_o that_o at_o pazus_fw-la of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o carthage_n though_o this_o council_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o year_n 348_o yet_o we_o have_v hitherto_o delay_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o 348._o of_o the_o first_o of_o carthage_n 348._o that_o we_o may_v give_v a_o idea_n of_o all_o the_o african_a council_n of_o the_o four_o age_n together_o this_o be_v a_o general_a council_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n and_o gratus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n preside_v in_o it_o he_o speak_v first_o to_o his_o brethren_n and_o say_v that_o we_o must_v first_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n who_o have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o schism_n and_o inspire_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n it_o must_v be_v read_v constans_n to_o send_v paulus_n and_o macarius_n into_o africa_n to_o procure_v peace_n there_o and_o for_o the_o liberty_n which_o the_o african_a bishop_n have_v enjoy_v of_o meet_v together_o in_o provincial_a council_n and_o assemble_v from_o all_o the_o province_n of_o africa_n that_o afterward_o we_o must_v examine_v the_o head_n about_o which_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o make_v some_o decree_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o then_o we_o must_v have_v such_o a_o regard_n to_o this_o time_n of_o peace_n that_o we_o neither_o weaken_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o yet_o prejudice_v the_o present_a unity_n by_o too_o much_o severity_n the_o one_a head_n which_o he_o propose_v be_v about_o rebaptisation_a he_o ask_v whether_o that_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v rebaptised_a who_o at_o his_o baptism_n make_v profession_n of_o believe_v the_o trinity_n the_o bishop_n answer_v god_n forbid_v we_o declare_v that_o this_o rebaptisation_a be_v unlawful_a contrary_a to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n the_o second_o head_n be_v to_o remedy_v the_o abuse_n which_o the_o donatist_n be_v guilty_a of_o in_o give_v the_o name_n of_o martyr_n to_o fanatic_n who_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o themselves_o or_o throw_v themselves_o head_n long_a from_o precipice_n gratus_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v forbid_v for_o the_o future_a to_o honour_v these_o false_a martyr_n and_o that_o those_o layman_n shall_v be_v put_v under_o penance_n who_o meddle_v with_o depose_v of_o clergyman_n the_o bishop_n approve_v his_o opinion_n and_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o provincial_a council_n in_o the_o 3d._n they_o forbid_v those_o person_n who_o profess_v virginity_n to_o cohabit_v or_o have_v any_o familiarity_n with_o any_o person_n of_o the_o other_o sex_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n for_o the_o laity_n and_o of_o deposition_n for_o the_o clergy_n the_o reason_n which_o they_o give_v for_o this_o law_n be_v excellent_a we_o must_v say_v they_o shun_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n remove_v all_o kind_n of_o suspicion_n and_o avoid_v the_o snare_n which_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n use_v to_o destroy_v simple_a soul_n which_o be_v not_o upon_o their_o guard_n under_o pretence_n of_o charity_n and_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n the_o four_o contain_v the_o same_o prohibition_n to_o widow_n in_o the_o 5_o the_o bishop_n privatus_fw-la remonstrate_v that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v permit_v to_o receive_v a_o clergyman_n belong_v to_o another_o bishop_n unless_o he_o have_v the_o permission_n of_o his_o own_o bishop_n neither_o ought_v he_o to_o ordain_v a_o layman_n of_o another_o diocese_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o own_o bishop_n he_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o order_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o next_o another_z bishop_n name_v nicasius_n remonstrate_v that_o it_o do_v not_o become_v clergyman_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o charge_n of_o secular_a affair_n gratus_n confirm_v this_o remonstrance_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o bishop_n approve_v it_o in_o the_o seven_o another_o bishop_n propose_v that_o a_o priest_n or_o a_o layman_n of_o another_o diocese_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o communion_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o letter_n from_o his_o own_o bishop_n in_o the_o 8_o it_o be_v ordain_v after_o the_o proposition_n make_v by_o evagrius_n and_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o gratus_n that_o those_o shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v who_o have_v be_v guardian_n or_o manage_v several_a other_o sort_n of_o business_n till_o their_o account_n be_v make_v up_o and_o end_v the_o 9th_o forbid_v they_o to_o choose_v clergyman_n to_o be_v treasurer_n or_o collector_n of_o the_o public_a tax_n the_o 10._o forbid_v bishop_n to_o invade_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o neighbour_a diocese_n the_o 11_o regulate_v the_o number_n of_o judge_n necessary_a to_o sit_v upon_o a_o clergyman_n a_o deacon_n who_o be_v accuse_v aught_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o three_o neighbour_a bishop_n a_o priest_n by_o six_o and_o a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o less_o than_o twelve_o in_o the_o 12_o antigonus_n bishop_n of_o madaura_n complain_v that_o after_o he_o have_v make_v and_o sign_v a_o agreement_n with_o optantius_fw-la who_o probable_o be_v his_o rival_n in_o the_o bishopric_n by_o which_o they_o agree_v to_o divide_v the_o people_n between_o they_o yet_o this_o optantius_fw-la continue_v still_o contrary_a to_o this_o agreement_n to_o win_v the_o affection_n of_o all_o the_o people_n the_o bishop_n decree_n that_o the_o agreement_n shall_v stand_v good_a in_o the_o 13_o abundantius_fw-la bishop_n of_o adrumetum_n say_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o his_o province_n priest_n be_v forbid_v to_o take_v interest_n gratus_n represent_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v any_o canon_n about_o this_o that_o they_o need_v only_o put_v the_o law_n in_o execution_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o if_o usury_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v in_o layman_n it_o be_v much_o more_o damnable_a in_o clergyman_n all_o the_o bishop_n approve_v his_o judgement_n the_o last_o canon_n enjoin_v clergyman_n and_o layman_n to_o observe_v these_o canon_n and_o those_o which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o other_o council_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n for_o layman_n and_o deposition_n for_o clergyman_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n from_o the_o inscription_n of_o this_o council_n correct_v by_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o vatican_n we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v 390._o of_o the_o second_o of_o carthage_n 390._o assemble_v under_o the_o three_o consulship_n of_o valentinian_n and_o neoterius_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o year_n 390_o on_o the_o 14_o of_o june_n at_o carthage_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n perpetua_fw-la that_o genethlius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n preside_v there_o and_o that_o bishop_n come_v thither_o from_o different_a province_n genethlius_n open_v the_o council_n by_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o carthage_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o have_v write_v to_o they_o he_o say_v that_o though_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o present_a at_o this_o council_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o those_o who_o be_v absent_a be_v unite_v in_o spirit_n with_o it_o he_o recommend_v afterward_o to_o the_o bishop_n to_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o second_o canon_n renew_v the_o law_n establish_v in_o the_o precede_a council_n concern_v the_o celibacy_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n the_o 3d._n forbid_v priest_n to_o bless_v the_o chrism_n to_o consecrate_v virgin_n and_o to_o reconcile_v penitent_n at_o a_o public_a mass._n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a monument_n where_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n occur_v to_o signify_v the_o public_a prayer_n which_o the_o church_n make_v at_o offer_v the_o eucharist_n the_o four_o canon_n permit_v priest_n to_o reconcile_v penitent_n who_o be_v sick_a and_o in_o danger_n with_o the_o bishop_n leave_n the_o 5_o forbid_v the_o make_v new_a bishopric_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n the_o 6_o forbid_v the_o admit_v any_o person_n of_o bad_a reputation_n as_o accuser_n of_o bishop_n the_o seven_o confirm_v the_o rule_n make_v in_o many_o council_n which_o forbid_v a_o bishop_n to_o receive_v a_o person_n excommunicate_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n the_o 8_o declare_v that_o if_o a_o priest_n excommunicate_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n undertake_v to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n in_o private_a and_o to_o set_v up_o altar_n against_o altar_n thereby_o make_v a_o schism_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v anathematise_v because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n the_o
edition_n those_o upon_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v compose_v first_o not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v return_v from_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n towards_o the_o year_n 388._o about_o the_o same_o time_n he_o write_v his_o commentary_n upon_o ecclesiaste_n and_o undertake_v afterward_o those_o upon_o the_o minor_a prophet_n begin_v at_o micah_n nahum_n habakkuk_n zephaniah_n haggai_n these_o work_n be_v complete_v before_o the_o year_n 392._o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o other_o hold_v he_o till_o towards_o the_o year_n 400._o afterward_o he_o write_v upon_o daniel_n and_o have_v do_v that_o he_o undertake_v the_o commentary_n upon_o isaiah_n which_o be_v end_v in_o 409_o in_o 410._o he_o compose_v that_o upon_o ezekiel_n the_o last_o of_o all_o be_v the_o commentary_n upon_o jeremiah_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o preface_n if_o we_o add_v to_o these_o work_v already_o mention_v the_o translation_n of_o origen_n two_o homily_n upon_o the_o canticle_n that_o be_v in_o the_o eight_o volume_n of_o the_o nine_o homily_n upon_o isaiah_n of_o fourteen_o upon_o ezekiel_n and_o of_o fourteen_o upon_o jeremiah_n which_o be_v among_o origen_n work_n and_o the_o version_n of_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la we_o have_v all_o the_o genuine_a work_n of_o s._n jerom_n the_o rest_n be_v spurious_a as_o we_o shall_v show_v afterward_o as_o for_o the_o chronicon_fw-la it_o shall_v not_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o mere_a translation_n of_o eusebius_n s._n jerom_n have_v add_v many_o thing_n to_o it_o as_o he_o say_v in_o his_o preface_n where_o he_o observe_v that_o what_o be_v there_o from_o ninus_n and_o abraham_n to_o the_o take_n of_o troy_n be_v a_o faithful_a translation_n of_o the_o greek_a that_o from_o the_o take_n of_o troy_n to_o the_o 20_o year_n of_o constantine_n he_o have_v add_v and_o alter_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v collect_v out_o of_o suetonius_n and_o other_o latin_a author_n and_o last_o of_o all_o that_o he_o continue_v eusebius_n his_o chronicon_fw-la from_o the_o 20_o year_n of_o constantine_n to_o the_o six_o consulship_n of_o valens_n and_o the_o second_o of_o valentinian_n that_o be_v to_o the_o year_n 378._o of_o the_o vulgar_a aera_fw-la we_o have_v lose_v a_o commentary_n of_o s._n jerom_n upon_o the_o ten_o psalm_n and_o the_o six_o follow_v divide_v into_o seven_o part_n which_o he_o mention_n in_o his_o catalogue_n note_n upon_o all_o the_o psalm_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o first_o apology_n against_o rufinus_n and_o a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o job_n which_o he_o mention_n in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o amos._n s._n augustin_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o heresy_n to_o quodvultdeus_n say_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o s._n jerom_n have_v compose_v a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o find_v it_o the_o same_o saint_n speak_v in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixti_v epistle_n to_o oceanus_n of_o a_o treatise_n of_o s._n jerom_n which_o orosius_n have_v bring_v to_o oceanus_n wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o resurrection_n cassiodorus_n name_v some_o other_o work_v of_o this_o father_n as_o a_o letter_n to_o antius_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v explain_v great_a difficulty_n a_o exposition_n upon_o salomon_n judgement_n note_n upon_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o reveldtion_n trithemius_n mention_n a_o moral_a commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o gospel_n and_o another_o upon_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n but_o these_o treatise_n be_v not_o extant_a neither_o be_v it_o very_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v s._n jerom_n i_o have_v omit_v some_o book_n that_o be_v in_o this_o volume_n now_o mention_v because_o they_o be_v not_o s._n jerom_n though_o they_o bear_v his_o name_n here_o be_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o and_o a_o critic_n upon_o they_o the_o question_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n and_o the_o book_n of_o king_n which_o be_v reject_v by_o most_o of_o the_o critic_n as_o be_v not_o s._n jerom_n first_o because_o when_o s._n jerom_n make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n he_o speak_v only_o of_o his_o question_n upon_o genesis_n but_o say_v nothing_o of_o his_o have_v write_v the_o like_a work_n upon_o the_o chronicle_n or_o the_o king_n 2._o because_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o stile_n of_o these_o latter_a question_n seem_v different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o former_a in_o his_o question_n upon_o genesis_n s._n jerom_n set_v down_o often_o the_o hebrew_a word_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o greek_a term_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o which_o he_o examine_v the_o difference_n but_o in_o these_o there_o be_v nothing_o like_o it_o in_o the_o question_n upon_o genesis_n he_o serious_o search_v into_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o make_v solid_a and_o useful_a reflection_n these_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v full_a of_o useless_a trifle_a and_o fabulous_a remark_n wherefore_o lyranus_fw-la think_v they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o s._n jerom_n and_o ascribe_v they_o to_o some_o new_o convert_v jew_n for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v not_o affirm_v so_o positive_o that_o they_o be_v not_o s._n jerom_n they_o be_v compose_v by_o a_o man_n that_o understand_v hebrew_n who_o keep_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o jewish_a tradition_n all_o which_o character_n belong_v to_o s._n jerom_n the_o stile_n of_o those_o book_n be_v very_o like_o he_o and_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o wonder_v that_o in_o a_o treatise_n of_o this_o nature_n he_o have_v follow_v some_o of_o the_o jewish_a fancy_n this_o will_v not_o hold_v of_o the_o small_a treatise_n which_o contain_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o country_n and_o town_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o act_n it_o be_v evident_o write_v by_o some_o other_o author_n beside_o s._n jerom_n since_o he_o quote_v this_o father_n treatise_n when_o speak_v of_o smyrna_n it_o be_v among_o bede_n work_n who_o probable_o may_v be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremiah_n be_v a_o collection_n by_o rabanus_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o several_a father_n and_o particular_o of_o s._n gregory_n it_o be_v among_o that_o author_n work_n and_o it_o be_v cite_v under_o his_o name_n by_o bonaventure_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o lamentation_n the_o commentary_n or_o book_n of_o annotation_n upon_o s._n mark_n be_v gospel_n be_v altogether_o unworthy_a of_o s._n jerom_n both_o for_o the_o stile_n and_o for_o the_o matter_n the_o author_n know_v neither_o greek_a nor_o hebrew_a nor_o speak_v very_o good_a latin_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o ridiculous_a error_n as_o when_o he_o say_v that_o pascha_fw-la signify_v passage_n in_o latin_a and_o that_o phase_n signify_v the_o offering_n of_o a_o victim_n and_o when_o he_o remark_n that_o nardus_fw-la pistica_fw-la be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v mystical_a he_o confound_v mary_n magdalen_n with_o mary_n of_o bethany_n a_o opinion_n refute_v by_o s._n jerom_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o twenty_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n matthew_n speak_v of_o the_o cross_n he_o repeat_v several_a verse_n out_o of_o sedulius_n who_o write_v long_o after_o s._n jerom._n the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n have_v not_o few_o mark_n of_o their_o be_v supposititious_a for_o 1._o the_o author_n of_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a tongue_n 2._o his_o method_n in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n be_v quite_o different_a from_o s._n jerom_n for_o whereas_o s._n jerom_n keep_v to_o the_o historical_a and_o literal_a sense_n he_o use_v only_o moral_a and_o mystical_a exposition_n 3._o his_o remark_n be_v contrary_a to_o s._n jerom_n as_o when_o he_o expound_v the_o hundred_o and_o four_o psalm_n he_o say_v that_o cynomia_n be_v a_o dog-f_o but_o s._n jerom_n reject_v that_o notion_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o letter_n to_o sunia_n and_o fretella_n upon_o the_o eighty_o six_o psalm_n he_o observe_v that_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n it_o must_v be_v nunquid_fw-la zion_n dicet_fw-la homo_fw-la s._n jerom_n render_v it_o ad_fw-la zion_n dicet_fw-la homo_fw-la he_o deny_v that_o the_o eighty_o nine_o psalm_n be_v write_v by_o moses_n though_o s._n jerom_n ascribe_v it_o to_o he_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o thirteen_o psalm_n he_o say_v that_o a_o passage_n of_o scripture_n cite_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o three_o ch._n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v take_v out_o of_o deuteronomy_n and_o s._n jerom_n show_v that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o isaiah_n 4._o this_o author_n style_n be_v far_o from_o the_o elegancy_n of_o s._n jerom_n nay_o it_o be_v very_o full_a of_o fault_n repetition_n and_o solecism_n 5._o this_o author_n commentary_n be_v make_v up_o of_o common_a place_n and_o moral_a exhortation_n 6._o he_o quote_v s._n eucherius_n upon_o
book_n of_o compunction_n of_o heart_n to_o stelechius_n ed._n eton_n v._o 6._o p._n 151._o p._n v._o 4._o p._n 121._o three_o book_n of_o divine_a providence_n to_o stagirius_n ed._n eng._n v._n 6._o p._n 84._o p._n v._o 4._o p._n 1._o 7._o a_o treatise_n of_o virginity_n ed._n eng._n v._n 6._o p._n 244._o p._n v._o 4._o p._n 275._o two_o discourse_n against_o woman_n dwelling_n with_o clergyman_n ed._n eng._n v._n 6._o p._n 214._o and_o 230._o p._n v._o 4._o p._n 225._o and_o 247._o another_o discourse_n show_v that_o a_o clergyman_n ought_v not_o to_o use_v jest_v ed._n eng._n v._n 6._o p._n 963._o p._n v._o 6._o p._n 594._o two_o discourse_n to_o a_o young_a widow_n ed._n eng._n v._n 6._o p._n 296._o and_o 304._o p._n v._o 4._o p._n 456._o and_o 469._o a_o treatise_n to_o show_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v offend_v but_o by_o himself_o edit_n eng._n v._o 7._o p._n 36._o p._n v._o 4._o p._n 498._o two_o letter_n to_o pope_n innocent_a ed._n p._n v._n 4._o p._n 593._o and_o 599._o a_o letter_n concern_v his_o persecution_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n cast_v into_o prison_n edit_fw-la p._n p._n 600._o two_o hundred_o forty_o two_o letter_n to_o olympias_n and_o other_o ed._n eng._n v._n 7._o p._n 51._o to_o p._n 205._o p._n v._o 4._o p._n 603_o etc._n etc._n to_o p._n 834._o a_o letter_n to_o caesarius_n a_o monk_n print_v by_o itself_o spurious_a book_n liturgy_n edition_n eton_n v._o 6._o p._n 983._o p._n v._o 4._o p._n 522._o edit_fw-la eng._n and_o eton_n signify_v sir_n henry_n savile_n edition_n in_o greek_a p._n be_v paris_n edition_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a l._n be_v the_o lion_n edition_n only_o in_o latin_n antiochus_z genuine_a book_n a_o fragment_n produce_v by_o theodoret_n in_o his_o second_o dialogue_n other_o fragment_n produce_v by_o gelasius_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n book_n lost._n a_o discourse_n against_o covetousness_n a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a and_o several_a other_o homily_n severianus_n genuine_a book_n a_o sermon_n on_o the_o seal_n another_o upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n &_o several_a other_o which_o be_v find_v among_o st._n chrysostom_n six_o sermon_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n two_o fragment_n produce_v by_o gelasius_n and_o some_o other_o draw_v from_o the_o catenae_fw-la upon_o the_o scripture_n book_n lost._n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o baptism_n and_o epiphany_n of_o jesus_n christ._n a_o discourse_n against_o novatus_n and_o several_a sermon_n asterius_n genuine_a book_n eleven_o sermon_n on_o different_a subject_n extract_v of_o several_a other_o relate_v by_o photius_n three_o homily_n upon_o the_o psalm_n publish_v by_o cotelerius_fw-la if_o they_o be_v real_o he_o book_n lost._n several_a other_o sermon_n anastasius_n genuine_a book_n a_o letter_n to_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n book_n lost._n a_o synodical_a letter_n against_o origen_n a_o letter_n to_o rufinus_n a_o letter_n to_o venerius_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o incarnation_n supposititious_a book_n two_o letter_n one_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n and_o burgundy_n and_o the_o other_o to_o nectarius_n chromacius_fw-la genuine_a book_n a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o beatitude_n book_n lost._n commentary_n upon_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n several_a sermon_n supposititious_a book_n letter_n of_o chromacius_fw-la to_o st._n jerom_n upon_o the_o martyrology_n gaudentius_n genuine_a book_n nineteen_o sermon_n four_o small_a treatise_n the_o life_n of_o st._n philastrius_n john_n of_o jerusalem_n book_n lost._n a_o apologetic_n against_o his_o enemy_n supposititious_a book_n treatise_n to_o caprasius_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o monk_n theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n genuine_a book_n three_o paschal_n letter_n among_o the_o work_n of_o st._n jerom._n three_o other_o letter_n ibid._n some_o greek_a fragment_n of_o other_o paschal_n letter_n relate_v by_o theodoret_n and_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n another_o fragment_n of_o his_o treatise_n against_o origen_n and_o two_o fragment_n of_o a_o treatise_n address_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o scitha_n five_o canonical_a letter_n book_n lost._n a_o treatise_n against_o origen_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o anthropomorphites_n a_o cycle_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n a_o treatise_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o scitha_n write_v against_o st._n john_n chrysostom_n two_o first_o paschal_n letter_n and_o the_o six_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuestia_n *_o vide_fw-la the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n in_o his_o life_n palladius_n genuine_a book_n historia_fw-la lausiaca_n life_n of_o st._n john_n chrysostom_n write_v perhaps_o by_o another_o palladius_n innocent_a i._n genuine_a work_n thirty_o four_o letter_n whereof_o the_o thirty_o be_v supposititious_a st._n jerom_n genuine_a book_n still_o extant_a forty_o nine_o letter_n of_o exhortation_n instruction_n or_o commendation_n with_o the_o life_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o hermit_n st._n hilarion_n and_o malchus_n contain_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o work_n a_o treatise_n against_o helvidius_n two_o book_n against_o jovinian_a a_o apology_n for_o those_o book_n address_v to_o pammachius_n a_o apologetical_a letter_n to_o domnion_n and_o pammachius_n a_o letter_n and_o treatise_n against_o vigilantius_n a_o letter_n to_o marcelia_n against_o montanus_n a_o letter_n to_o riparius_n against_o vigilantius_n a_o letter_n to_o apronius_n against_o the_o origenist_n two_o letter_n to_o damasus_n upon_o the_o hypostasis_n a_o dialogue_n against_o the_o luciferian_o a_o letter_n to_o avitus_n concern_v the_o error_n of_o origen_n a_o translation_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n to_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o letter_n to_o pammachius_n against_o the_o error_n of_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o letter_n to_o theophilus_n against_o the_o same_o a_o letter_n to_o rufinus_n three_o book_n of_o apology_n against_o rufinus_n a_o letter_n to_o ctesiphon_n and_o three_o book_n of_o dialogue_n against_o the_o pelagian_o three_o letter_n to_o theophilus_n a_o letter_n against_o vigilantius_n some_o other_o letter_n on_o divers_a subject_n of_o doctrine_n particular_o to_o st._n augustin_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o best_a manner_n of_o translate_n fifty_o critical_a letter_n or_o thereabouts_o upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o book_n of_o the_o name_n of_o country_n and_o city_n mention_v in_o the_o bible_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o hebrew_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o hebrew_n alphabet_n and_o jewish_a tradition_n letter_n to_o minerius_n and_o paulinus_n a_o treatise_n of_o illustrious_a man_n or_o of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n a_o latin_a version_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n from_o the_o septuagint_n a_o new_a version_n from_o the_o hebrew_n text._n eighteen_o book_n of_o commentary_n upon_o isaiah_n six_o book_n upon_o jeremiah_n fourteen_o book_n upon_o ezekiel_n one_o book_n upon_o daniel_n a_o commentary_n upon_o ecclesiaste_n and_o upon_o the_o twelve_o minor_a prophet_n a_o harmony_n of_o the_o four_o gospel_n four_o book_n of_o note_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n to_o the_o ephâ—sians_n to_o titus_n and_o to_o philemon_n a_o translation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o diâ—ymus_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o translation_n of_o some_o homily_n of_o origer_n a_o translation_n of_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la book_n lost._n annotation_n upon_o the_o psalm_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o ten_o psalm_n and_o upon_o the_o six_o follow_v a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o job_n a_o treatise_n of_o heresy_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o resurrection_n a_o letter_n to_o antius_n annotation_n upon_o the_o prophet_n supposititious_a book_n question_n upon_o the_o chronicle_n and_o upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o name_n of_o country_n and_o city_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremiah_n a_o book_n of_o annotation_n upon_o st._n mark_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n a_o letter_n to_o demetrias_n letter_n and_o treatise_n in_o the_o last_o tome_n upon_o which_o there_o be_v a_o censure_n pass_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o account_n of_o st._n jerom_n work_n in_o this_o volume_n rufinus_n genuine_a book_n translation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o several_a author_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o catalogue_n in_o rufinus_n life_n two_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o falsification_n of_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n a_o book_n of_o invective_n against_o st._n jerom._n a_o apology_n to_o pope_n anastasius_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o creed_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o benediction_n of_o jacob._n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n joel_n and_o amos._n book_n lost._n several_a letter_n
of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o manichee_n of_o the_o usefulness_n of_o faith_n of_o two_o soul_n conference_n with_o fortunatus_n and_o felix_n against_o adimantus_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o manichee_n against_o faustus_n thirty_o three_o book_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o good_n against_o secundinus_n against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n two_o book_n letter_n 79th_o and_o 236th_o origenist_n anastasius_n letter_n to_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o a_o fragment_n of_o a_o synodical_a letter_n of_o he_o against_o origen_n john_n of_o jerusalem_n his_o apology_n theophilus_n paschal_n letter_n st._n jerom_n apologetic_n to_o domnion_n and_o pammachius_n letter_n to_o apronius_n and_o avitus_n against_o the_o error_n of_o origen_n his_o three_o book_n of_o apology_n against_o rufinus_n 〈◊〉_d invective_n of_o rufinus_n against_o st._n jerom._n his_o apology_n to_o pope_n anastâ—sius_n 〈…〉_o augustin_n freatise_n against_o the_o origenist_n and_o prisâ—…_n his_o 237th_o letter_n against_o the_o priscillianist_n his_o 265th_o letter_n against_o the_o novatian_o arian_n 〈…〉_o jerom_n treatise_n against_o helvidius_n his_o two_o book_n against_o jovinian_a with_o his_o apology_n to_o pammachius_n his_o treatise_n against_o vigilantius_n and_o two_o book_n against_o the_o same_o dialogue_n against_o the_o lucifâ—rians_n 〈…〉_o augustin_n answer_v to_o the_o discourse_n of_o a_o arian_n his_o conference_n against_o maximinus_n his_o letter_n 238th_o 239th_o 240th_o 241st_o and_o 242d_o pelagian_n 〈…〉_o jerâ—â—'s_n letter_n to_o câ—esiphon_n and_o three_o book_n of_o dialogue_n against_o the_o pelagian_o 〈…〉_o aâ—gustin's_n treatise_n against_o the_o pelagian_o contain_v in_o the_o ten_o tome_n of_o his_o work_n whereof_o see_v the_o catalogue_n in_o the_o precede_a table_n his_o letter_n 140th_o and_o other_o note_v in_o the_o table_n of_o letter_n dispose_v according_a to_o their_o argument_n by_o the_o benedictines_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n of_o the_o year_n 4â—8_n act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o diospolis_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o mileâ—…_n against_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n donatist_n st._n augustin_n treatise_n against_o the_o donatist_n contain_v in_o the_o nine_o tome_n of_o his_o work_n see_v the_o catalogue_n as_o above_o his_o other_o treatise_n and_o letter_n against_o the_o same_o heretic_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o table_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o nine_o tome_n his_o letter_n 23d_o and_o other_o mark_v by_o the_o benedictines_n in_o the_o table_n of_o letter_n treatise_n upon_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n st._n chrysostom_n six_o discourse_n of_o the_o incomprehensible_a nature_n of_o god_n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n to_o stagyrius_n treatise_n of_o virginity_n â—…us's_n explication_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o confeâ—sions_n of_o faith_n of_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n st._n augustin_n treatise_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n his_o explication_n of_o the_o creed_n manual_n to_o laurentius_n discourse_v of_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o ignorant_a discourse_v of_o the_o belief_n of_o thing_n we_o can_v comprehend_v treatise_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n treatise_n of_o the_o usefulness_n of_o faith_n letter_n upon_o dâ—vers_a article_n of_o religion_n mark_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o benedictines_n his_o book_n of_o retractation_n upon_o the_o trinity_n st._n jerom_n two_o letter_n to_o damask_n upon_o the_o hypostasis_n st._n chrysostom_n sermon_n concern_v the_o consubstantiality_n a_o treatise_n of_o isaac_n a_o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d st._n augustin_n fifteen_o book_n upon_o the_o trinity_n upon_o the_o incarnation_n fragment_n of_o homily_n of_o flavianus_n and_o antiochus_n produce_v by_o theodoret._n fragment_n of_o theodorus_n mopsuestenus_n st._n chrysostome_n letter_n to_o caesarius_n against_o the_o error_n of_o apollinaâ—is_n where_o also_o the_o eucharist_n be_v speak_v of_o upon_o different_a subject_n st._n chrysostom_n homily_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a his_o sermon_n concern_v daemon_n st._n paulinus_n twelve_o and_o forty_o second_o letter_n concern_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ._n st._n augustin_n book_n against_o the_o academic_n his_o treatise_n of_o blessedness_n treatise_n of_o immortality_n and_o of_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o soul_n discourse_v of_o music_n book_n of_o a_o master_n three_o book_n of_o free_a will_n answer_n to_o several_a question_n answer_n to_o the_o question_n of_o simplicianus_n and_o dulcitius_n two_o discourse_n against_o lie_v another_o discourse_n concern_v the_o pâ—…diction_n of_o daemon_n four_o book_n concern_v the_o origination_n of_o the_o soul_n treatise_n concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o canonical_a and_o paschal_n letter_n of_o theophilus_n the_o letter_n of_o pope_n innocent_n i._n some_o of_o st._n chrysostom_n sermon_n upon_o the_o chief_a feast_n of_o the_o year_n st._n chrysostom_n defence_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n comparison_n between_o a_o monk_n and_o a_o king_n book_n of_o the_o priesthood_n two_o discourse_n to_o theodoruâ—_n three_o treatise_n of_o compunction_n of_o heart_n treatise_n of_o virginity_n two_o discourse_n against_o woman_n cohabit_v with_o clerk_n discourse_v to_o a_o nun_n against_o raillery_n two_o discourse_n to_o a_o young_a widow_n homily_n of_o anathema_n and_o some_o other_o of_o he_o st._n jerom_n letter_n contain_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o work_n treatise_n against_o jovinian_a and_o vigilantius_n several_a letter_n of_o st._n paulinus_n and_o particular_o the_o one_a 2d_o 45th_o 46th_o 22d_o 23d_o 26_o 29_o 30_o 32d_o 38th_o letter_n of_o bachiarius_n concern_v penance_n ursinus_n treatise_n against_o the_o reiteration_n of_o baptism_n confer_v by_o heretic_n st._n augustin_n treatise_n concern_v continence_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o marriage_n of_o holy_a virginity_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o widowhood_n of_o adulterous_a marriage_n of_o the_o labour_n of_o monk_n and_o of_o the_o care_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o the_o dead_a his_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n of_o dulcitius_n letter_n mark_v in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o benedictin_n the_o letter_n of_o pope_n zosimus_n and_o pope_n boniface_n i._n synesius_n letter_n and_o particular_o the_o 5_o 9th_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 57th_o 58th_o 79th_o 89th_o 66th_o 67th_o 76th_o 95th_o and_o 105th_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n relate_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o volume_n book_n of_o morality_n and_o piety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fragment_n of_o book_n of_o evagrius_n ponticus_n â—…urses_n of_o mark_n the_o hermit_n 〈…〉_o psychomachia_n cathemerinon_n and_o hamarâ—…_n 〈…〉_o hundred_o chapter_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n 〈…〉_o among_o the_o work_v of_o st._n chrysostom_n 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d sermon_n with_o the_o extract_v of_o phoâ—…_n â—…ks_v â—…tters_n contain_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o â—…ks_n 〈…〉_o â—â—â—mons_n whereof_o see_v the_o catalogue_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d discourse_n of_o piety_n and_o morality_n see_v the_o ca_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d part_n of_o his_o letter_n 〈…〉_o seven_o letter_n â—…_n part_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n paulinus_n 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d 13_o 22d_o 23d_o 30_o 32d_o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d to_o aâ—â—thius_n entitle_v the_o eccleâ—…_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d â—o_z câ—lancia_n attribute_v to_o st._n pauâ—…_n â—…_n thirty_o two_o poem_n 〈…〉_o demetrià s_o and_o some_o other_o in_o st._n 〈…〉_o â—…s_v â—…manners_n of_o the_o church_n 〈…〉_o bâ—…_n 〈…〉_o religion_n most_o part_n of_o â—â—s_o sermon_n chief_o those_o of_o the_o â—…_n â—â—ird_n and_o 〈◊〉_d clâ—…s_v treâ—…_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o good_a work_n 〈…〉_o manual_a â—o_o lâ—…ius_n â—…_n comâ—…at_a 〈◊〉_d of_o patience_n 〈…〉_o letter_n mention_v in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o â—…_n 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d particular_o that_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o well_o 〈◊〉_d and_o those_o concern_v proâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d particular_o the_o 95th_o 〈…〉_o and_o discourse_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n book_n of_o criticism_n 〈◊〉_d his_o tâ—…se_n of_o the_o best_a manner_n of_o translate_n his_o book_n of_o the_o name_n of_o country_n and_o city_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n explication_n of_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o hebrew_n explication_n of_o the_o hebrew_n alphabet_n book_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n â—…_n letter_n upon_o divers_a critical_a question_n â—…_n â—…_n to_o minerius_n and_o paulinus_n verâ—…s_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n from_o the_o sepâ—…t_n and_o from_o the_o hebrew_n â—…_n harmony_n of_o the_o four_o gospel_n st._n chrysosioâ—…'s_n homily_n upon_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o usefulness_n of_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o 〈◊〉_d other_o st._n â—â—gustâ—â—'s_n four_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n his_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ks_v of_o particular_a way_n of_o speak_v use_v in_o 〈◊〉_d â—…en_n 〈◊〉_d book_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o question_n upoâ—_n 〈◊〉_d same_o book_n â—…_n 〈◊〉_d scripture_n â—…_n
french_a but_o retract_v it_o in_o africa_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o book_n he_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o virgin_n may_v be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n in_o the_o four_o he_o endeavour_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n in_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o five_o he_o come_v to_o a_o close_a examination_n of_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n he_o confute_v his_o thesis_n and_o show_v that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n alone_o make_v it_o lawful_a to_o attribute_v to_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whatsoever_o agree_v to_o both_o nature_n in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v not_o a_o moral_a union_n only_o nor_o a_o dwelling_n of_o the_o divinity_n in_o the_o human_a nature_n as_o in_o a_o temple_n as_o nestorius_n assert_n but_o it_o be_v a_o real_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n in_o the_o six_o he_o fall_v upon_o nestorius_n with_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n where_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o teach_v and_o baptize_v some_o have_v needless_o inquire_v by_o what_o council_n of_o antioch_n that_o creed_n be_v make_v cassian_n speak_v of_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v usual_o recite_v in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o not_o of_o a_o creed_n compose_v by_o any_o council_n of_o antioch_n but_o we_o must_v not_o forget_v here_o what_o cassian_n observe_v that_o the_o creed_n etc._n creed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o join_v together_o etc._n etc._n symbolum_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v a_o short_a collection_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n he_o urge_v nestorius_n extreme_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o his_o church_n which_o contain_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v embrace_v when_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o which_o he_o have_v always_o profess_v if_o you_o be_v say_v he_o to_o he_o a_o arrian_n or_o a_o sabellian_n and_o i_o can_v not_o use_v your_o own_o creed_n against_o you_o i_o will_v then_o convince_v you_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o creed_n acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o world_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o though_o you_o have_v neither_o sense_n nor_o judgement_n you_o ought_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o that_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o prefer_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n before_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n that_o faith_n say_v i_o which_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n aught_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n if_o i_o shall_v deal_v thus_o with_o you_o what_o will_v you_o say_v what_o will_v you_o answer_v you_o can_v certain_o have_v no_o other_o evasion_n but_o to_o say_v i_o be_v not_o bring_v up_o in_o this_o faith_n i_o be_v not_o so_o instruct_v my_o parent_n my_o master_n teach_v i_o otherwise_o i_o have_v hear_v another_o thing_n in_o my_o church_n i_o have_v learn_v another_o creed_n into_o which_o i_o be_v baptize_v i_o live_v in_o that_o faith_n of_o which_o i_o have_v make_v profession_n from_o my_o baptism_n you_o will_v think_v that_o you_o have_v bring_v a_o very_a strong_a argument_n against_o the_o truth_n upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o i_o must_v free_o own_v it_o be_v the_o best_a defence_n that_o can_v be_v use_v in_o a_o bad_a cause_n it_o discover_v at_o least_o the_o original_a of_o the_o error_n and_o this_o disposition_n be_v excusable_a if_o it_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o obstinacy_n if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n which_o you_o have_v imbibe_v in_o your_o infancy_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o argument_n and_o persuasion_n to_o bring_v you_o from_o your_o error_n rather_o than_o severity_n to_o punish_v what_o be_v pass_v but_o be_v bear_v as_o you_o be_v in_o a_o orthodox_n city_n instruct_v in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o baptize_v with_o a_o true_a baptism_n we_o must_v not_o deal_v with_o you_o as_o a_o arian_n or_o a_o sabellian_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o this_o follow_v the_o instruction_n you_o have_v receive_v of_o your_o parent_n depart_v not_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v remain_v firm_a in_o the_o faith_n which_o you_o have_v profess_v in_o your_o baptism_n it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o creed_n which_o have_v gain_v you_o admittance_n to_o baptism_n it_o be_v by_o that_o that_o you_o have_v be_v regenerate_v it_o be_v by_o this_o faith_n that_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n last_o i_o speak_v it_o with_o sorrow_n it_o be_v that_o which_o have_v raise_v you_o to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n to_o be_v a_o deacon_n and_o priest_n and_o make_v you_o capable_a of_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n what_o have_v you_o do_v into_o what_o a_o sad_a condition_n have_v you_o cast_v yourself_o by_o lose_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o creed_n you_o have_v lose_v all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o your_o priesthood_n and_o episcopacy_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o creed_n one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n you_o must_v do_v either_o you_o must_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v god_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o so_o detest_v your_o error_n or_o if_o you_o will_v not_o make_v such_o a_o confession_n you_o must_v renounce_v your_o priesthood_n there_o be_v no_o middle_a way_n if_o you_o have_v be_v orthodox_n you_o be_v now_o a_o apostate_n and_o if_o you_o be_v at_o present_a orthodox_n how_o can_v you_o be_v a_o deacon_n priest_n or_o bishop_n why_o be_v you_o so_o long_o in_o a_o error_n why_o do_v you_o stay_v so_o long_o without_o contradict_v other_o last_o he_o exhort_v nestorius_n to_o reflect_v upon_o himself_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o error_n to_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o faith_n into_o which_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o may_v regenerate_v he_o by_o repentance_n they_o be_v cassian_n very_a word_n as_o they_o have_v heretofore_o beget_v he_o by_o baptism_n with_o this_o discourse_n he_o mingle_v argument_n against_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n who_o he_o undertake_v to_o confute_v in_o the_o last_o book_n by_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o he_o propose_v and_o by_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n against_o he_o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o lamentation_n of_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o constantinople_n exhort_v the_o faithful_a of_o that_o church_n to_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n which_o have_v be_v so_o learned_o and_o eloquent_o explain_v to_o they_o by_o s._n chrysostom_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o trouble_v for_o the_o misery_n of_o that_o church_n although_o i_o be_o very_o little_o know_v say_v he_o be_o of_o no_o worth_n and_o dare_v not_o rank_v myself_o with_o the_o great_a bishop_n of_o constantinople_n nor_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o a_o master_n i_o have_v the_o zeal_n and_o affection_n of_o a_o scholar_n have_v be_v ordain_v and_o present_v to_o god_n by_o s._n john_n of_o bless_a memory_n and_o although_o i_o be_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o body_n of_o that_o church_n yet_o i_o be_o unite_v in_o heart_n and_o spirit_n which_o make_v i_o to_o sympathize_v in_o her_o grief_n and_o suffering_n and_o pour_v out_o myself_o in_o complaint_n and_o lamentation_n this_o and_o the_o forego_n place_v teach_v we_o that_o this_o treatise_n of_o cassian_n be_v compose_v before_o the_o deposition_n of_o nestorius_n or_o at_o least_o before_o it_o be_v know_v in_o the_o west_n they_o also_o give_v we_o ground_n to_o conjecture_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o s._n leo_n impose_v this_o task_n upon_o he_o to_o write_v against_o nestorius_n be_v this_o that_o be_v know_v at_o constantinople_n to_o be_v s._n chrysostom_n scholar_n his_o work_n may_v have_v more_o weight_n and_o be_v more_o effectual_a than_o if_o any_o other_o have_v write_v on_o the_o same_o subject_a the_o institution_n of_o cassian_n say_v the_o learned_a photius_n be_v very_o useful_a especial_o for_o those_o who_o have_v embrace_v a_o monastic_a life_n it_o may_v likewise_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v something_o so_o powerful_a and_o divine_a that_o the_o monastery_n which_o observe_v that_o rule_n be_v flourish_v and_o make_v themselves_o eminent_a for_o their_o singular_a virtue_n but_o they_o that_o do_v not_o observe_v it_o have_v much-a-do_a to_o uphold_v themselves_o and_o be_v always_o near_o a_o dissolution_n and_o indeed_o of_o all_o the_o rule_n for_o monk_n there_o be_v
against_o this_o expression_n trina_n deitas_fw-la the_o threefold_a godhead_n where_o he_o say_v that_o s._n prosper_n by_o the_o order_n of_o s._n celestine_n do_v confute_v and_o overthrow_v the_o heresy_n which_o begin_v to_o spread_v among_o the_o french_a as_o well_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n as_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n austin_n they_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v of_o this_o write_n that_o hincmarus_n speak_v and_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o it_o be_v s._n prosper_n that_o write_v it_o by_o the_o order_n of_o s._n celestine_n but_o this_o proof_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v solid_a 1._o because_o hincmarus_n can_v not_o be_v a_o very_a good_a author_n of_o a_o fact_n of_o this_o nature_n 2._o because_o the_o same_o hincmarus_n attribute_n the_o aphorism_n to_o s._n celestine_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o work_v speak_v of_o in_o that_o place_n be_v the_o collection_n of_o authority_n nor_o be_v it_o indeed_o certain_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o any_o particular_a work_n 4._o if_o he_o speak_v of_o any_o particular_a it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v some_o other_o for_o what_o he_o say_v of_o it_o that_o s._n prosper_n do_v overthrow_v the_o heresy_n which_o begin_v to_o spread_v among_o the_o french_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n austin_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o our_o aphorism_n in_o which_o the_o author_n content_v himself_o to_o relate_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n without_o dispute_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o where_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o passage_n of_o s._n austin_n be_v allege_v but_o say_v they_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o any_o other_o work_n of_o s._n prosper_n be_v write_v by_o the_o order_n of_o celestine_n it_o appear_v by_o his_o work_n themselves_o that_o he_o write_v they_o as_o a_o private_a author_n and_o as_o a_o person_n who_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n he_o think_v true_a without_o condemn_v any_o man._n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o as_o hincmarus_n say_v exit_fw-la delegatione_fw-la pontificis_fw-la by_o the_o pope_n commission_n that_o he_o write_v they_o there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o aphorism_n that_o it_o agree_v to_o he_o speak_v therefore_o of_o these_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o objection_n they_o confirm_v it_o by_o a_o passage_n of_o s._n prosper_v take_v out_o of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o vincentius_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o recite_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o opinion_n which_o he_o defend_v against_o the_o â—elagians_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n propositis_fw-la sigillatim_fw-la sexdâ—cim_fw-la capitulis_fw-la sub_fw-la unoquoque_fw-la eorum_fw-la sensus_fw-la nostri_fw-la &_o fidei_fw-la quam_fw-la contrâ—_n pelagianos_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sâ—dis_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la defendimus_fw-la verba_fw-la ponemus_fw-la have_v propound_v sixteen_o head_n several_o we_o will_v set_v down_o under_o every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o word_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v defend_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n which_o refer_v say_v they_o to_o the_o aphorism_n of_o grace_n write_v against_o the_o pelagian_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v to_o all_o this_o that_o they_o take_v the_o word_n of_o hincmarus_n too_o strict_o and_o perhaps_o s._n prosper_n too_o the_o first_o never_o affirm_v that_o s._n prosper_n have_v a_o express_a command_n from_o s._n celestine_n to_o write_v some_o particular_a work_n about_o grace_n his_o meaning_n only_o be_v that_o this_o pope_n have_v approve_v what_o he_o write_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a from_o s._n coelestine_n own_o letter_n s._n prosper_n boast_v so_o of_o defend_v s._n augustine_n doctrine_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v because_o he_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o that_o the_o semipelagian_n will_v destroy_v the_o principle_n which_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o necessary_a to_o â—â—derstand_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o answer_n 〈◊〉_d the_o objection_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o any_o precede_a work_n it_o refer_v 〈…〉_o work_v of_o the_o answer_n to_o vincentius_n as_o the_o passage_n 〈…〉_o quoque_fw-la eorum_fw-la sensus_fw-la 〈…〉_o defendimus_fw-la 〈…〉_o agnoscant_fw-la impiarum_fw-la profanarumque_fw-la opinionum_fw-la nullum_fw-la 〈…〉_o blasphemy_n 〈…〉_o debere_fw-la puniri_fw-la having_n 〈…〉_o down_o under_o every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o word_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v defend_v by_o the_o authoriâ—â—_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o they_o who_o will_v 〈…〉_o in_o read_v these_o thing_n may_v open_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v 〈…〉_o and_o profane_a opinion_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o may_v judge_v those_o blasphemy_n which_o they_o seâ—_n condemn_v in_o our_o confession_n worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o inventor_n of_o they_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o discourse_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o when_o 〈…〉_o against_o the_o pelagian_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n which_o he_o say_v in_o his_o answer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o of_o those_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d another_o work_n he_o do_v not_o send_v his_o 〈◊〉_d to_o what_o he_o have_v write_v elsewhere_o but_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o read_v the_o answer_n which_o he_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o objection_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n approve_v by_o the_o holy_a see_v which_o s._n austinâ—…_n â—…_z it_o must_v be_v confess_v then_o that_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o he_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o aphorism_n attribute_v to_o s._n celestine_n but_o they_o bring_v yet_o other_o 〈◊〉_d to_o fasten_v 〈◊〉_d â—pon_n s._n prosper_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d that_o no_o person_n at_o that_o time_n have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d opportunity_n to_o make_v this_o collection_n than_o s._n prosper_n that_o it_o be_v his_o doctrine_n and_o last_o that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o agreement_n between_o the_o opinion_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o author_n of_o these_o aphorism_n and_o s._n prosper_n that_o it_o be_v hard_a not_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o author_n of_o they_o aâ—â—_n this_o a_o modern_a critic_n pretend_v to_o prove_v by_o compare_v the_o aphorism_n wiâ—h_v 〈◊〉_d passage_n of_o s._n prosper_n work_n f._n quesnel_n also_o find_v in_o s._n leo_n work_n some_o expression_n like_v to_o those_o which_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o these_o aphorism_n scrupâ—es_v not_o to_o attribute_v they_o to_o this_o father_n 1675_o father_n and_n therefore_o have_v print_v they_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o edition_n of_o s._n leo_n work_n at_o paris_n 1675_o which_o 〈◊〉_d how_o the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a man_n do_v sometime_o differ_v about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o style_n these_o two_o critic_n who_o have_v both_o of_o they_o read_v s._n leo_n s._n prosper_n and_o the_o aphorism_n well_o the_o one_o find_v no_o two_o thing_n more_o like_a than_o the_o style_n of_o the_o aphorism_n and_o s._n prosper_n the_o other_o can_v find_v no_o resemblance_n between_o they_o and_o think_v he_o perceive_v some_o line_n more_o like_a in_o s._n leo_n work_n they_o both_o produce_v word_n and_o expression_n of_o their_o author_n like_o those_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v very_o â—ard_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o incoherent_a a_o work_n as_o these_o aphorism_n be_v to_o find_v out_o the_o author_n certain_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o style_n as_o for_o my_o 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v much_o a_o do_v to_o leave_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n who_o attribute_v the_o aphorism_n to_o pope_n celestine_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o relate_v to_o his_o letter_n that_o they_o be_v frame_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o evident_o give_v to_o s._n prosper_n and_o from_o that_o time_n there_o have_v be_v a_o copy_n of_o they_o preserve_v in_o the_o registry_n of_o rome_n that_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o they_o be_v quote_v under_o 〈◊〉_d name_n of_o this_o pope_n and_o have_v ever_o since_o continue_v under_o his_o name_n to_o this_o our_o age._n but_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o s._n celestine_n that_o compose_v they_o himself_o but_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v frame_v either_o by_o s._n prosper_n who_o be_v the_o pope_n secretary_n as_o some_o say_v or_o s._n leo_n who_o the_o office_n of_o archdeacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n seem_v to_o have_v engage_v in_o that_o business_n but_o these_o be_v bare_a conjecture_n which_o not_o be_v support_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o author_n worthy_a of_o credit_n can_v
not_o willing_a to_o forsake_v their_o error_n to_o make_v those_o charitable_a severity_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o recover_v they_o to_o pass_v for_o insupportable_a violence_n and_o unheard_a of_o cruelty_n by_o aggravate_v they_o and_o represent_v they_o in_o such_o a_o odious_a manner_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o stir_v up_o indignation_n the_o principle_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o follow_a part_n be_v very_o agreeable_a with_o those_o of_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o first_o article_n he_o oppose_v those_o who_o will_v have_v it_o determine_v where_o the_o truth_n be_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a number_n jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o be_v the_o truth_n as_o tertullian_n have_v a_o long_a time_n since_o affirm_v and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o consult_v this_o be_v so_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v pity_v who_o judge_n of_o the_o force_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o doctrine_n only_o by_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o approve_v it_o without_o consider_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n choose_v ignorant_a and_o poor_a man_n who_o he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o convert_v all_o the_o world_n he_o require_v that_o million_o of_o man_n shall_v yield_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o twelve_o thus_o have_v the_o truth_n always_o triumph_v although_o it_o be_v among_o the_o small_a number_n and_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o despair_v to_o prove_v what_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v true_a fly_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o multitude_n he_o confess_v himself_o vanquish_v the_o great_a number_n may_v affright_v but_o can_v persuade_v there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v s._n stephen_n phineas_n lot_n and_o noah_n have_v the_o multitude_n against_o they_o yet_o who_o have_v not_o rather_o be_v on_o their_o side_n than_o on_o that_o which_o do_v oppose_v they_o it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o same_o author_n that_o i_o bear_v not_o a_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o multitude_n but_o it_o be_v to_o that_o which_o prove_v what_o it_o teach_v and_o not_o to_o that_o which_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o examine_v and_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v to_o that_o which_o do_v not_o condemn_v with_o severity_n but_o correct_v with_o gentleness_n not_o to_o that_o which_o love_v novelty_n but_o to_o that_o which_o preserve_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n but_o what_o be_v this_o multitude_n which_o you_o object_n against_o i_o it_o be_v the_o throng_n of_o man_n corrupt_v by_o flattery_n and_o prison_n it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o ignorant_a man_n who_o have_v no_o understanding_n to_o guide_v they_o it_o be_v a_o crowd_n of_o weak_a and_o fearful_a man_n who_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v conquer_v they_o be_v the_o soul_n which_o prefer_v the_o pleasure_n that_o sin_n afford_v we_o in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v momentary_a before_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n so_o that_o when_o you_o object_n to_o i_o this_o multitude_n to_o gain_v credit_n to_o a_o lie_n you_o do_v but_o discover_v the_o extent_n of_o wickedness_n and_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o miserable_a the_o second_o chapter_n be_v of_o like_a nature_n with_o this_o first_o in_o it_o he_o oppose_v those_o who_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o search_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v either_o because_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o every_o one_o to_o believe_v what_o his_o own_o reason_n teach_v he_o or_o because_o in_o search_v for_o the_o truth_n in_o scripture_n we_o meet_v with_o more_o obscurity_n and_o uncertainty_n our_o author_n can_v approve_v of_o this_o advice_n he_o say_v that_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o help_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o those_o who_o seek_v after_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o shall_v certain_o find_v it_o he_o seek_v after_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o manner_n that_o he_o ought_v he_o shall_v find_v it_o without_o mistake_v that_o he_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o condition_n of_o prove_v what_o he_o teach_v of_o instruct_v the_o faithful_a confute_v heretic_n and_o convince_a himself_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n so_o as_o none_o can_v doubt_v of_o they_o will_v you_o have_v i_o say_v he_o neglect_v the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n whence_o then_o will_v you_o have_v knowledge_n necessary_a to_o support_v your_o faith_n it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o this_o life_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o dangerous_a for_o another_o life_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o oracle_n of_o our_o heavenly_a king_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o soul_n suffer_v not_o then_o the_o inward_a man_n to_o die_v with_o hunger_n by_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v too_o too_o many_o who_o inflict_v mortal_a wound_n upon_o the_o soul_n suffer_v they_o to_o seek_v medicine_n for_o their_o malady_n and_o grief_n but_o there_o be_v say_v you_o thing_n which_o pass_v our_o understand_v i_o own_v it_o but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v search_v and_o that_o there_o be_v thing_n that_o we_o can_v comprehend_v and_o as_o it_o will_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o impiety_n to_o desire_v to_o thorough_o comprehend_v it_o so_o it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o contempt_n for_o the_o divine_a truth_n to_o lay_v aside_o whole_o the_o search_n into_o they_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v he_o adore_v as_o it_o be_v write_v we_o know_v what_o we_o worship_v but_o it_o be_v a_o madness_n to_o inquire_v how_o much_o after_o what_o manner_n by_o what_o mean_n and_o where_o we_o must_v adore_v he_o in_o sum_n they_o who_o discourage_v other_o from_o read_v and_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n under_o a_o pretence_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o dive_v into_o thing_n too_o profound_a do_v it_o because_o they_o be_v afraid_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v convince_v of_o their_o error_n by_o it_o so_o when_o they_o find_v themselves_o press_v by_o convince_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o give_v a_o sense_n clear_a contrary_n to_o the_o word_n and_o if_o they_o find_v but_o one_o word_n which_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o their_o opinion_n although_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n they_o must_v use_v it_o as_o a_o invincible_a demonstration_n we_o must_v own_v that_o these_o principle_n be_v not_o ill_o although_o man_n may_v offend_v in_o the_o application_n they_o make_v of_o they_o in_o the_o other_o chapter_n he_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o the_o egyptian_n make_v against_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o oppose_v some_o of_o their_o expression_n such_o as_o these_o the_o word_n have_v suffer_v in_o a_o impassable_a manner_n the_o word_n have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh._n he_o have_v deliver_v several_a expression_n agreeable_a to_o those_o of_o nestorius_n in_o sum_n he_o have_v write_v with_o much_o elegancy_n and_o reason_n this_o work_n be_v a_o doctrinal_a treatise_n and_o not_o a_o collection_n of_o sermon_n it_o be_v in_o tom._n 2._o of_o athanasius_n work_n under_o the_o name_n of_o that_o father_n and_o since_o it_o have_v be_v print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o tom._n 5._o of_o theodoret_n work_n put_v out_o by_o f._n garner_n at_v paris_n in_o 1684._o there_o be_v also_o some_o of_o this_o bishop_n letter_n in_o f._n lupus_n collection_n theodotus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n theodotus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n a_o city_n of_o galatia_n who_o gennadius_n call_v theodorus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a adversary_n of_o nestorius_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n ancyra_n theodotus_n of_o ancyra_n where_o he_o courageous_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n against_o he_o gennadius_n say_v that_o he_o make_v a_o treatise_n on_o purpose_n to_o confute_v he_o and_o that_o that_o work_n be_v very_o logical_a but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_o ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o lay_v down_o several_a argument_n before_o he_o come_v to_o scripture-proof_n this_o description_n agree_v well_o to_o the_o two_o sermon_n of_o theodotus_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n preach_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o which_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n where_o he_o prove_v by_o several_a argument_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o god_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n there_o be_v also_o a_o 3d._a sermon_n preach_v at_o ephesus_n upon_o s._n john_n day_n where_o he_o likewise_o speak_v against_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n the_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v remarkable_a wherein_o he_o compare_v a_o bishop_n to_o
life_n and_o that_o sometime_o many_o day_n together_o to_o be_v expose_v to_o all_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o air_n to_o load_v themselves_o with_o chain_n to_o make_v long_o and_o tedious_a journey_n to_o put_v themselves_o into_o unnatural_a and_o inconvenient_a poâ—â—ures_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—e_v on_o the_o bare_a ground_n to_o be_v clothe_v with_o course_n and_o unseemly_a garment_n to_o wear_v hair_n clothe_n to_o have_v neither_o bed_n nor_o table_n nor_o any_o other_o householdstuff_n to_o pray_v continual_o to_o â—ortify_v all_o the_o sense_n to_o abstain_v from_o all_o pleasure_n to_o keep_v silence_n to_o shut_v themselves_o up_o in_o a_o narrow_a place_n to_o stand_v or_o bow_v down_o always_o etc._n etc._n but_o among_o these_o austerity_n there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o whip_v it_o seem_v this_o be_v not_o use_v unless_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o monk_n who_o have_v offend_v there_o be_v few_o of_o the_o monk_n that_o be_v in_o holy_a order_n they_o have_v a_o great_a antipathy_n against_o that_o dignity_n insomuch_o that_o some_o bishop_n confer_v it_o on_o they_o against_o their_o consent_n nevertheless_o many_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o their_o privacy_n and_o their_o monastery_n to_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o episcopal_a seat_n usual_o when_o they_o be_v bishop_n they_o keep_v the_o same_o way_n of_o live_v some_o monk_n be_v a_o longtime_n without_o heaâ—ing_v the_o mass_n prefer_v a_o continual_a retreat_n before_o the_o presence_n at_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n other_o come_v every_o sunday_n to_o church_n this_o history_n of_o theodoret_n be_v write_v in_o a_o swell_a style_n rather_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n than_o a_o history_n he_o often_o compare_v the_o anchorite_n with_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n although_o the_o epistle_n of_o theodoret_n be_v place_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o volume_n after_o his_o treatise_n call_v philotheus_n yet_o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o they_o when_o we_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o work_n which_o make_v up_o the_o four_o volume_n the_o first_o be_v a_o work_n which_o he_o have_v name_v 1568._o name_v this_o book_n be_v print_v by_o itself_o in_o greek_a at_o rome_n in_o 1547._o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a with_o beumler_n note_n at_o zurich_n in_o 1593._o in_o greek_a at_o leips_n in_o 1568._o eraniste_n or_o polymorphus_n because_o he_o intend_v to_o write_v against_o certain_a person_n who_o error_n be_v deduce_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o many_o sect_n of_o heretic_n whole_o different_a from_o each_o other_o although_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n be_v not_o yet_o break_v out_o when_o he_o compose_v this_o work_n for_o it_o be_v make_v before_o the_o year_n 448_o form_v 448_o before_o the_o year_n 448._o theodoret_n speak_v of_o this_o treatise_n in_o his_o sixteenth_o letter_n to_o irenaeus_n and_o eighty_o three_o to_o dioscorus_n the_o first_o be_v write_v in_o 448._o and_o the_o second_o in_o 449._o before_o dioscorus_n be_v condemn_v it_o be_v then_o precedent_a to_o these_o two_o letter_n but_o yet_o be_v make_v after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n cyril_n who_o he_o there_o cite_v among_o the_o father_n who_o authority_n he_o produce_v and_o in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o quarrel_n which_o break_v out_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o eutyches_n begin_v to_o be_v form_v yet_o he_o there_o assault_v the_o opinion_n which_o that_o monk_n maintain_v and_o which_o be_v common_a in_o egypt_n and_o many_o monastery_n he_o hold_v that_o they_o come_v near_o the_o impiety_n of_o simon_n magus_n cerdo_n and_o martion_n in_o attribute_v to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o divine_a essence_n only_o that_o they_o depart_v not_o far_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o valentinus_n and_o bardesanes_n in_o assert_v that_o the_o divine_a essence_n do_v only_o pass_v through_o the_o virgin_n without_o take_v any_o thing_n of_o her_o nature_n and_o last_o that_o they_o say_v with_o apollinarius_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ._n these_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o attack_n in_o the_o three_o dialogue_n which_o make_v this_o treatise_n he_o show_v in_o the_o first_o that_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n have_v not_o be_v change_v in_o the_o second_o that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a with_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v make_v without_o any_o confusion_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o last_o that_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n remain_v impassable_a this_o be_v that_o which_o have_v make_v he_o give_v to_o each_o of_o these_o dialogue_n a_o a_o title_n agreeable_a to_o its_o subject_a the_o first_o be_v name_v immutable_a the_o second_o without_o confusion_n the_o three_o impossible_a he_o end_v with_o a_o four_o part_n wherein_o he_o propound_v many_o argument_n against_o the_o three_o error_n which_o he_o oppose_v in_o the_o first_o dialogue_n after_o he_o have_v distinguish_v between_o substance_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o show_v that_o hypostasis_fw-la in_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n denote_v a_o person_n he_o examine_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v say_v that_o the_o divinity_n have_v be_v change_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o flesh._n he_o overthrow_v this_o error_n by_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o which_o he_o make_v very_o subtle_a argument_n and_o by_o express_a testimony_n of_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n from_o s._n ignatius_n to_o s._n chrysostom_n he_o adjoin_v also_o some_o passage_n of_o apollinarius_n which_o the_o force_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v wâ—…g_v from_o he_o in_o explain_v this_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n after_o a_o orthodox_n manner_n in_o the_o second_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o two_o nature_n which_o be_v unite_v in_o jesus_n christ_n remain_v distin_v without_o confusion_n or_o mixture_n he_o produce_v several_a example_n to_o explain_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o two_o nature_n be_v unite_v without_o be_v mingle_v and_o confuse_a and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o prove_v that_o the_o quality_n and_o propriety_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v preserve_v entire_a in_o jesus_n christ_n even_o after_o the_o resurrection_n he_o afterward_o produce_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n among_o who_o he_o quote_v theophilus_n and_o s._n cyril_n in_o fine_a he_o show_v in_o the_o last_o dialogue_n that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o word_n have_v suffer_v although_o we_o add_v likewise_o in_o the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d because_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v suffer_v according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n yet_o those_o suffering_n may_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o divinity_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o scripture_n never_o attribute_n the_o suffering_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o to_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o join_v also_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n to_o his_o authority_n and_o argument_n the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o work_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o very_a strong_a argument_n which_o he_o use_v utter_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o 3_o error_n which_o he_o have_v resist_v in_o the_o dialogue_n the_o style_n of_o this_o work_n be_v clear_a and_o plain_a theodoret_n explain_v in_o it_o many_o obscure_a difficulty_n in_o a_o very_a intelligible_a and_o grateful_a way_n he_o propound_v his_o argument_n in_o a_o good_a order_n and_o conceal_v not_o the_o exception_n or_o reason_n of_o his_o adversary_n but_o force_v he_o out_o of_o his_o last_o hold_n and_o at_o length_n bring_v he_o over_o to_o the_o truth_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o he_o seem_v compel_v to_o it_o by_o the_o proof_n which_o he_o have_v urge_v against_o he_o he_o nevertheless_o sometime_o use_v text_n of_o scripture_n improper_o and_o draw_v from_o they_o far-fetched_a consequence_n bring_v comparison_n not_o always_o just_a proof_n not_o over_o solid_a and_o reason_v not_o very_a convince_a the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o allege_v against_o the_o 3_o error_n he_o oppose_v be_v of_o very_o great_a force_n the_o passage_n he_o relate_v be_v decisive_a and_o very_o well_o choose_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o confirm_v be_v as_o orthodox_n as_o that_o which_o he_o oppose_v be_v contrary_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o my_o judgement_n they_o do_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wrong_n who_o pretend_v that_o he_o design_n to_o introduce_v nestorianisin_n and_o that_o he_o allow_v only_o a_o moral_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ._n on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v hardly_o a_o page_n in_o which_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v man_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n that_o the_o two_o nature_n
pentecost_n for_o the_o two_o sunday_n in_o advent_n ash-wedncsday_a for_o palm-sunday_n for_o the_o passion-week_n there_o be_v also_o some_o for_o the_o saint's-day_n viz._n for_o s._n stephen_n s._n john_n baptist_n s._n peter_n s._n paul_n s._n larwence_n s._n cyprian_n s._n eusebius_n of_o verceille_n s._n michael_n and_o the_o martyr_n of_o turin_n there_o be_v one_o upon_o the_o creed_n another_o upon_o watchfulness_n another_o upon_o that_o custom_n of_o give_v thanks_o after_o meat_n two_o against_o covetousness_n two_o more_o upon_o almsgiving_n a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o a_o sermon_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o isaiah_n thy_o wine_n be_v mix_v with_o water_n in_o all_o there_o be_v sixty_o three_o of_o they_o several_a other_o be_v mingle_v among_o the_o sermon_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o s._n ambrose_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o be_v not_o those_o father_n but_o this_o bishop_n for_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v notice_n of_o by_o gennadius_n they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o style_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o there_o be_v also_o other_o among_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o latin_a father_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o this_o father_n his_o sermon_n be_v short_a and_o weak_a they_o have_v neither_o ornament_n beauty_n nor_o lostiness_n the_o style_n of_o they_o be_v mean_a and_o the_o sense_n ordinary_a they_o contain_v nothing_o in_o they_o very_o remarkable_a they_o have_v be_v print_v at_o cologne_n in_o 1535_o at_o antwerp_n 1618._o at_o rome_n in_o 1564_o and_o 1572_o at_o paris_n in_o 1614_o and_o 1623._o with_o the_o work_n of_o s._n leo_n and_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la tome_n vi_o part_v 1._o at_o lyon_n in_o 1633_o and_o again_o at_o cologne_n in_o 1678_o with_o chrysologus_n homily_n join_v to_o they_o f._n mabillon_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o musaeum_fw-la italicum_fw-la have_v publish_v twelve_o homily_n of_o s._n maximus_n which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v new_a but_o they_o have_v be_v print_v three_o time_n before_o among_o the_o work_n of_o s._n ambrose_n valerian_n valerianus_n or_o valerus_n bishop_n of_o it_o of_o cemele_n cemele_n celle_n or_o comelle_n be_v the_o capital_a city_n of_o the_o vediantians_n a_o people_n of_o the_o sea-alps_n it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n the_o seat_n of_o a_o bishop_n s._n leo_n join_v it_o to_o the_o castle_n of_o nicaea_n which_o have_v be_v a_o bishop_n see_v since_o cemele_n be_v destroy_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o remainder_n of_o it_o cemele_n a_o city_n of_o the_o sea-alps_n a_o ancient_a bishopric_n subject_n to_o the_o metropolis_n of_o ambrun_n flourish_v in_o the_o popedom_n valerian_n valerian_n of_o s._n leo._n we_o have_v a_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n in_o the_o inscription_n of_o which_o we_o find_v the_o name_n of_o valerian_n and_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n in_o the_o subscription_n of_o which_o we_o find_v it_o also_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o ries_z in_o 439._o at_o the_o 3d._a council_n of_o arles_n in_o 455_o to_o which_o he_o be_v summon_v by_o ravennius_fw-la to_o determine_v the_o difference_n between_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o frejus_n and_o faustus_n abbot_n of_o lerin_n he_o take_v the_o part_n of_o faustus_n and_o the_o monastery_n of_o lerin_n of_o which_o he_o be_v once_o a_o monk_n we_o have_v 20_o homily_n of_o this_o author_n and_o one_o letter_n to_o the_o monk_n the_o one_a be_v of_o the_o usefulness_n of_o discipline_n the_o second_o and_o 3d._n be_v of_o the_o narrow_a way_n to_o salvation_n the_o four_o be_v upon_o the_o obligation_n of_o pay_v of_o vow_n and_o give_v to_o god_n what_o be_v promise_v the_o 5_o be_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o tongue_n the_o 6_o be_v of_o idle_a word_n wherein_o he_o blame_v vain_a talk_n detraction_n raillery_n song_n and_o whatsoever_o tend_v not_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o neighbour_n the_o seven_o 8_o and_o 9th_o be_v upon_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v upon_o man_n to_o be_v charitable_a he_o require_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o christian_a charity_n shall_v extend_v itself_o to_o all_o the_o world_n except_v no_o man._n the_o 10_o be_v a_o elegant_a satyr_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o parasite_n the_o 11_o teach_v the_o faithful_a to_o humble_v themselves_o by_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v behold_v to_o god_n for_o all_o the_o good_a they_o do_v yet_o he_o maintain_v that_o man_n contribute_v to_o it_o by_o his_o freewill_n but_o as_o it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a in_o a_o soldier_n to_o attribute_v the_o victory_n to_o himself_o although_o he_o fight_v in_o it_o so_o it_o will_v be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o good_a he_o do_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o must_v give_v god_n the_o praise_n of_o all_o our_o labour_n because_o they_o belong_v to_o he_o the_o 12_o and_o 13_o be_v about_o the_o love_n of_o enemy_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o peace_n the_o 14_o be_v concern_v the_o necessity_n and_o condition_n of_o christian_a humility_n the_o follow_v three_o be_v upon_o the_o advantage_n of_o martyrdom_n the_o 18_o be_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o 7_o macchabee_n the_o 19_o oppose_v the_o disorder_n of_o those_o who_o follow_v their_o debauchery_n upon_o the_o sunday_n in_o lent_n under_o pretence_n that_o it_o be_v allow_v not_o to_o fast_o upon_o those_o day_n valerian_n exhort_v the_o christian_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o lent-discipline_n even_o upon_o those_o day_n and_o not_o run_v to_o any_o excess_n the_o last_o homily_n be_v against_o covetousness_n the_o letter_n to_o the_o monk_n be_v a_o very_a little_a thing_n the_o style_n of_o these_o homily_n be_v not_o lofty_a but_o plain_a and_o without_o ornament_n yet_o perspicuous_a and_o familiar_a it_o have_v neither_o allegory_n nor_o clink_n of_o word_n nor_o harsh_a figure_n they_o be_v moral_a discourse_n very_o useful_a where_o we_o may_v find_v very_a edify_a instruction_n and_o profitable_a maxim_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o lerin_n and_o priest_n of_o marseille_n about_o grace_n and_o freewill_n be_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o his_o sermon_n he_o hold_v a_o necessity_n of_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o do_v good_a but_o give_v man_n a_o absolute_a liberty_n he_o suppose_v that_o the_o beginning_n may_v proceed_v from_o he_o and_o that_o god_n never_o deny_v grace_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n this_o author_n be_v publish_v at_v paris_n in_o 1612._o octavo_fw-la by_o f._n sirmondus_n and_o after_o print_a at_v lyon_n in_o 1623._o 1633._o with_o the_o work_n of_o s._n leo._n they_o be_v in_o bibl._n patrum_fw-la tom_n viii_o victor_n cartennensis_n victor_n bishop_n of_o cartenna_n a_o city_n of_o mauritania_n write_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o arian_n which_o he_o cause_v the_o orthodox_n to_o present_v to_o king_n gensericus_fw-la as_o the_o preface_n cartennensis_n victor_n cartennensis_n make_v i_o think_v he_o also_o compose_v a_o tract_n upon_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o publican_n wherein_o he_o lay_v down_o rule_v for_o penitent_n about_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o may_v live_v conformable_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o holy_a scripture_n he_o send_v also_o a_o book_n to_o one_o name_v basil_n in_o which_o he_o comfort_v he_o for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n by_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n this_o work_n be_v full_a of_o solid_a instruction_n last_o he_o have_v compose_v many_o homily_n which_o have_v be_v careful_o keep_v and_o divide_v into_o several_a book_n by_o those_o who_o have_v be_v diligent_a to_o collect_v work_n of_o piety_n let_v the_o reader_n consider_v what_o gennadius_n say_v of_o this_o author_n we_o have_v none_o of_o his_o work_n under_o his_o own_o name_n but_o there_o be_v among_o the_o work_n of_o s._n basil_n a_o latin_a treatise_n entitle_v consolation_n in_o adversity_n which_o have_v also_o be_v put_v among_o the_o work_n of_o s._n eucherius_n which_o in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v that_o which_o gennadius_n speak_v off_o because_o it_o be_v write_v to_o basil_n it_o be_v think_v s._n basil_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a it_o belong_v to_o a_o latin_a author_n and_o what_o gennadius_n speak_v of_o victor_n treatise_n agree_v to_o this_o for_o therein_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o book_n be_v full_a of_o authority_n and_o example_n of_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v also_o a_o treatise_n of_o repentance_n among_o the_o work_n of_o s._n ambrose_n which_o be_v certain_o victor_n for_o it_o end_v with_o these_o word_n remember_v victor_n in_o your_o prayer_n this_o together_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o gennadius_n put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o this_o treatise_n of_o repentance_n be_v victor_n of_o
in_o gennadius_n sense_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o wonder_v that_o he_o do_v not_o quote_v the_o latin_a author_n be_v engage_v with_o the_o greek_n against_o who_o he_o may_v very_o well_o use_v the_o authority_n of_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n last_o the_o style_n of_o this_o treatise_n demonstrate_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v pope_n gelasius_n in_o it_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n unite_v in_o one_o person_n and_o that_o these_o two_o nature_n have_v retain_v their_o property_n this_o truth_n be_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o part_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o second_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part_n we_o meet_v with_o a_o passage_n about_o the_o eucharist_n exact_o like_o theodoret_n this_o treatise_n have_v be_v print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1528_o in_o antidoto_fw-la adversus_fw-la haereses_fw-la and_o at_o tigur_n 1571._o it_o be_v also_o extant_a in_o biblioth_n pat._n tom._n 8._o p._n 699._o this_o pope_n have_v make_v also_o some_o other_o treatise_n upon_o different_a subject_n and_o some_o hymn_n in_o imitation_n of_o st._n ambrose_n of_o which_o gennadius_n make_v mention_n but_o we_o have_v no_o more_o of_o his_o than_o the_o work_v abovementioned_a beside_o these_o work_n which_o be_v his_o alone_a the_o decree_n concern_v the_o apocryphal_a and_o canonical_a book_n compose_v or_o rather_o approve_v by_o a_o council_n of_o 70_o bishop_n hold_v at_o rome_n in_o 494_o may_v also_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o for_o indeed_o etc._n indeed_o dr._n cave_n think_v they_o not_o the_o work_n of_o gelasius_n 1._o because_o it_o do_v not_o bear_v his_o name_n in_o the_o ancient_a edition_n 2._o because_o some_o book_n arecited_a in_o it_o which_o be_v not_o then_o write_v or_o unknown_a as_o sedulius_n paschal_n work_v a_o treatise_n de_fw-fr revelatione_fw-la capitis_fw-la s._n baptistae_fw-la etc._n etc._n 3._o it_o contain_v many_o absurd_a thing_n in_o it_o unbecoming_a the_o judgement_n of_o gelasius_n and_o a_o synod_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o gelasius_n this_o decree_n contain_v first_o of_o all_o a_o catalogue_n of_o such_o book_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v canonical_a both_o in_o the_o o._n and_o n._n testament_n like_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n save_v that_o he_o reckon_v but_o one_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n next_o he_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o its_o primacy_n which_o according_a to_o he_o be_v not_o before_o confirm_v â—y_a any_o synodical_a decree_n but_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o saint_n peter_n to_o who_o st._n paul_n be_v join_v and_o with_o who_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o nero_n insomuch_o that_o these_o two_o apostle_n have_v consecrate_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o their_o presence_n and_o martyrdom_n give_v it_o a_o pre-eminence_n above_o all_o other_o church_n so_o that_o the_o first_o see_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n be_v rome_n and_o the_o second_o alexandria_n the_o three_o antioch_n where_o st._n peter_n abide_v before_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n after_o this_o declaration_n come_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o book_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n viz._n the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o other_o synod_n receive_v and_o authorize_v in_o the_o church_n the_o work_n of_o st._n cyprian_n st._n gregory_n nazianzene_n st._n basil_n st._n athanasius_n st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n st._n hilary_n st._n ambrose_n st._n john_n of_o constantinople_n st._n theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n st._n austin_n st._n jerom_n st._n prosper_n the_o letter_n of_o st._n leo_n to_o flavian_n and_o all_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o orthodox_n father_n that_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o martyr_n he_o observe_v that_o although_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o nevertheless_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o read_v they_o because_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v not_o know_v and_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o forge_v by_o the_o ignorant_a man_n and_o infidel_n and_o other_o full_a of_o falsehood_n such_o as_o be_v the_o act_n of_o st._n quiritius_n st._n julitta_n st._n george_n and_o several_a other_o nevertheless_o it_o receive_v the_o life_n of_o st._n paul_n st._n arsenius_n st._n hilarian_a and_o other_o holy_a man_n but_o it_o be_v only_o because_o they_o be_v write_v by_o st._n jerom._n the_o act_n of_o st._n silvester_n be_v read_v in_o some_o church_n althô_o the_o author_n be_v not_o know_v the_o story_n of_o the_o find_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o john_n baptist_n head_n be_v modern_a relation_n which_o some_o christian_n read_v but_o when_o such_o sort_n of_o work_n fall_v into_o our_o hand_n we_o must_v then_o follow_v the_o apostle_n direction_n who_o teach_v we_o to_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o make_v use_v only_o of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a he_o commend_v some_o work_n of_o ruffinus_n and_o origen_n although_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v the_o judgement_n which_o st._n jerom_n give_v of_o they_o nor_o approve_v what_o he_o have_v condemn_v in_o they_o he_o do_v not_o whole_o reject_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n because_o it_o relate_v many_o important_a matter_n although_o he_o condemn_v the_o praise_n which_o he_o give_v of_o origen_n he_o commend_v the_o history_n of_o orosius_n sedulius_n paschal_n work_v and_o the_o poem_n of_o juvencus_n last_o he_o set_v down_o a_o catalogue_n of_o some_o of_o those_o apocryphal_a work_n which_o the_o church_n reject_v after_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n he_o place_v the_o false_a gospel_n and_o other_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o work_n of_o heretic_n and_o of_o some_o orthodox_n author_n who_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o some_o thing_n such_o as_o eusebius_n tertullian_n lactantius_n africanus_n commodianus_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n arnobius_n tichonius_n cassianus_n victorinus_n petavionensis_n and_o faustus_n reiensis_n in_o the_o next_o year_n this_o pope_n hold_v another_o council_n of_o 55_o bishop_n at_o rome_n where_o misenus_n the_o legate_n of_o his_o predecessor_n who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o communicate_v with_o acacius_n be_v absolve_v have_v humble_o beg_v pardon_n for_o his_o fault_n this_o be_v all_o we_o have_v be_v able_a to_o collect_v of_o pope_n gelasius_n he_o be_v a_o subtle_a and_o intelligent_a man_n who_o much_o enlarge_v his_o authority_n he_o write_v well_o but_o obscure_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o much_o false_a reason_v and_o often_o suppose_v those_o thing_n for_o certain_a which_o never_o be_v do_v he_o be_v very_o skilful_a and_o know_v in_o the_o custom_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o love_v order_n and_o discipline_n and_o join_v prudence_n and_o courage_n with_o they_o both_o he_o give_v a_o ample_a demonstration_n of_o it_o in_o the_o business_n of_o acacius_n which_o he_o maintain_v against_o all_o opposition_n and_o will_v not_o remit_v any_o thing_n for_o peace_n sake_n which_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v procure_v if_o he_o have_v not_o so_o severe_o insist_v upon_o the_o condemnation_n of_o acacius_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v sometime_o a_o little_a too_o stiff_a and_o resolute_a for_o although_o acacius_n have_v be_v more_o blame-worthy_a than_o indeed_o he_o be_v yet_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o have_v more_o mild_o deal_v with_o he_o for_o peace-sake_n and_o not_o to_o have_v persecute_v with_o so_o much_o rigour_n the_o memory_n of_o a_o bishop_n who_o sentiment_n be_v orthodox_n and_o who_o fault_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o he_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o please_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v too_o submissive_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o prince_n he_o be_v also_o think_v to_o be_v the_o addition_n addition_n author_n of_o the_o codex_fw-la sacramentarius_fw-la which_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o such_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n as_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n which_o he_o digest_v into_o one_o volume_n put_v they_o into_o a_o good_a order_n and_o add_v much_o of_o his_o own_o this_o book_n lie_v hide_v for_o many_o age_n but_o at_o last_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o paulus_n petavius_n it_o be_v publish_v at_o rome_n in_o 1680_o 4to_o and_o not_o long_o after_o it_o be_v reprint_v with_o some_o other_o ancient_a liturgy_n at_o paris_n in_o 1685_o 4to_o by_o the_o care_n of_o f._n mabillon_n anastasius_n ii_o ii_o anastasius_n ii_o anastasius_n ii_o succeed_v pope_n gelasius_n
judgement_n where_o some_o passage_n of_o st._n ambrose_n st._n hilary_n and_o dâ—…sus_n be_v cite_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n that_o god_n be_v make_v man_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o son_n of_o god_n they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o â—â—t_n in_o this_o council_n to_o condemn_v nestorius_n present_o they_o order_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v signify_v to_o he_o that_o if_o within_o ten_o day_n after_o notice_n of_o this_o sentence_n he_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o new_a doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v introduce_v and_o do_v not_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n yea_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n he_o shall_v be_v depose_v and_o deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o also_o declare_v that_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n who_o have_v separate_v from_o nestorius_n since_o he_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o excommunicate_a in_o order_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o synod_n pope_n celestine_n write_v to_o s._n cyril_n and_o by_o his_o letter_n give_v he_o commission_n to_o execute_v in_o his_o stead_n as_o have_v his_o authority_n and_o be_v his_o place_n the_o sentence_n give_v against_o nestorius_n he_o write_v also_o a_o letter_n to_o nestorius_n in_o which_o he_o oppose_v his_o doctrine_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o letter_n be_v pelagian_n 18._o act._n conc._n p._n 1._o c._n 15._o ibid._n c._n 18._o who_o be_v condemn_v because_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v original_a sin_n and_o give_v he_o notice_n of_o the_o judgement_n give_v against_o he_o declare_v to_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o have_v commission_v s._n cyril_n to_o execute_v it_o in_o his_o name_n he_o also_o certify_v the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n of_o it_o as_o also_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a see_v as_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n juvenal_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n rufus_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o flavian_n bishop_n or_o philipopolis_n to_o who_o he_o send_v a_o circular_a letter_n these_o letter_n 19_o ibid._n c._n 19_o be_v all_o date_a aug._n 17._o anno._n 430._o 20_o ibid._n c._n 20_o saint_n cyril_n before_o he_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o nestorius_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o let_v they_o know_v how_o thing_n have_v pass_v in_o the_o west_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o join_v with_o he_o either_o to_o make_v nestorius_n change_v his_o opinion_n or_o execute_v the_o 24._o ibid._n c._n 21._o 24._o judgement_n pass_v against_o he_o by_o the_o western_a bishop_n if_o he_o persist_v in_o it_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v receive_v s._n cyril_n and_o caelestine_n letter_n and_o have_v communicate_v they_o to_o six_o bishop_n which_o be_v then_o present_a with_o he_o of_o who_o theodoret_n be_v one_o foresee_v the_o trouble_n which_o nestorius_n will_v raise_v exhort_v he_o by_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v on_o purpose_n give_v he_o all_o the_o mark_n of_o friendship_n not_o to_o wonder_v at_o s._n caelestine_n and_o s._n cyril_n letter_n but_o yet_o not_o to_o slight_v this_o affair_n and_o advise_v he_o not_o to_o reject_v the_o term_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n which_o several_a holy_a man_n have_v already_o make_v use_n of_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o this_o dispute_n have_v already_o 25._o ibid._n c._n 25._o create_v great_a disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v likely_a to_o make_v great_a because_o he_o see_v that_o the_o west_n egypt_n and_o perhaps_o macedonia_n be_v determine_v to_o separate_v themselves_o unless_o they_o be_v satisfy_v about_o it_o that_o heretofore_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n have_v recant_v the_o way_n of_o expression_n which_o he_o have_v use_v public_o that_o he_o may_v not_o give_v a_o occasion_n of_o scandal_n last_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o invite_v he_o to_o make_v a_o shameful_a retractation_n but_o know_v that_o several_a person_n have_v hear_v he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o good_a sense_n which_o may_v be_v give_v to_o this_o term_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o will_v willing_o call_v she_o by_o that_o name_n if_o some_o person_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n be_v of_o that_o judgement_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o use_v it_o since_o no_o ecclesiastical_a author_n have_v condemn_v it_o and_o several_a have_v use_v it_o nestorius_n answer_v john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n that_o 3._o collect._n of_o lupus_n c._n 3._o many_o abuse_v the_o term_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o other_o not_o be_v willing_a to_o call_v the_o virgin_n by_o any_o other_o term_n than_o the_o mother_n of_o man_n he_o think_v it_o safe_a to_o choose_v the_o term_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o christ._n notwithstanding_o this_o saint_n cyril_n call_v a_o council_n in_o november_n anno._n 430._o in_o egypt_n in_o it_o they_o resolve_v upon_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o judgement_n pronounce_v by_o the_o western_a bishop_n against_o egypt_n 2._o a_o council_n in_o egypt_n nestorius_n and_o they_o depute_v four_o of_o they_o to_o signify_v it_o to_o he_o with_o a_o synodical_a letter_n that_o in_o case_n he_o do_v not_o revoke_v his_o error_n and_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n within_o the_o time_n prescribe_v by_o s._n caelestine_n letter_n he_o shall_v be_v degrade_v from_o his_o priesthood_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v nou._n 3._o anno._n 430._o saint_n cyril_n join_v to_o it_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o will_v have_v he_o make_v and_o his_o twelve_o famous_a anathema_n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o propound_v 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o which_o he_o add_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n more_o at_o large_a to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n and_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n yet_o without_o any_o change_n of_o the_o nature_n either_o of_o the_o flesh_n into_o the_o godhead_n or_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n into_o the_o manhood_n without_o any_o alteration_n or_o mixture_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o word_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o manhood_n by_o a_o hypostatick_a union_n make_v but_o one_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v not_o divide_v the_o two_o nature_n nor_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o unite_v mere_o by_o a_o union_n of_o dignity_n authority_n or_o affection_n that_o we_o may_v not_o say_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n as_o in_o another_o man_n nor_o call_v jesus_n christ_n a_o man_n carry_v a_o god_n nor_o use_v these_o expression_n nor_o any_o like_o they_o i_o honour_v he_o who_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o his_o sake_n who_o have_v invest_v he_o with_o it_o i_o adore_v the_o invisible_a because_o of_o the_o visible_a etc._n etc._n but_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v suffer_v in_o his_o visible_a flesh_n that_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o last_o that_o the_o virgin_n have_v bring_v forth_o a_o god_n hypostatical_o unite_v with_o the_o manhood_n aught_o to_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n this_o long_a confession_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o article_n which_o we_o have_v mention_v be_v lay_v down_o at_o large_a be_v attend_v with_o twelve_o anathema_n anathema_n s._n cyril_n twelve_o anathema_n the_o first_o be_v against_o he_o that_o do_v not_o confess_v that_o the_o person_n who_o in_o isaiah_n be_v call_v emanuel_n i._n e._n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o true_a god_n and_o that_o the_o virgin_n be_v upon_o that_o account_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n because_o she_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n the_o word_n incarnate_a according_a to_o the_o flesh._n the_o second_o be_v against_o he_o that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n be_v hypostatical_o unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n make_v one_o jesus_n christ_n with_o his_o flesh_n and_o that_o he_o be_v altogether_o god_n and_o man._n the_o three_o be_v against_o he_o that_o divide_v the_o nature_n after_o the_o union_n or_o allow_v they_o only_o a_o union_n of_o dignity_n authority_n and_o power_n and_o not_o a_o natural_a union_n the_o four_o be_v against_o those_o who_o attribute_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o god_n or_o man_n separately_z the_o five_o be_v against_o he_o who_o call_v jesus_n christ_n a_o man_n bearing-god_n and_o not_o a_o true_a god_n and_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n because_o be_v incarnate_a he_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o we_o the_o six_o be_v against_o he_o that_o assert_n
publish_v they_o in_o the_o year_n 1629_o according_a to_o a_o copy_n take_v from_o that_o manuscript_n they_o have_v be_v print_v also_o since_o together_o with_o optatus_n in_o 1676._o victor_n of_o capua_n victor_n bishop_n of_o capua_n live_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o six_o age._n he_o compose_v a_o paschal_n cycle_n wherein_o he_o assert_n that_o victorius_n be_v mistake_v in_o set_v down_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n for_o the_o year_n 455_o to_o be_v on_o the_o seventeen_o day_n of_o april_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o five_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n in_o that_o year_n have_v light_n upon_o a_o harmony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v tatianus_n he_o publish_v it_o and_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o add_v to_o it_o some_o mark_n for_o discover_v how_o many_o of_o the_o evangelist_n relate_v the_o same_o thing_n this_o be_v observe_v in_o a_o preface_n which_o he_o prefix_v to_o this_o work_n rusticus_n deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rusticus_n deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rome_n this_o rusticus_n be_v famous_a in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n which_o he_o bold_o defend_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o pope_n vigiâ—…_n by_o who_o he_o be_v depose_v he_o have_v leave_v we_o a_o treatise_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n write_v against_o the_o acephali_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o the_o error_n of_o nestoriaâ—â—_n he_o say_v en_fw-fr passant_a that_o the_o son_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v whether_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n as_o from_o the_o father_n this_o treatise_n be_v write_v with_o much_o exactness_n and_o clearness_n in_o it_o he_o mention_n a_o discourse_n which_o he_o have_v write_v against_o the_o acephali_n and_o the_o nestorian_n and_o promise_v a_o treatise_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n but_o these_o work_n be_v now_o lose_v that_o of_o which_o we_o have_v now_o speak_v be_v print_v in_o divers_a collection_n of_o work_n against_o the_o heretic_n and_o in_o the_o bibliotheque_v of_o the_o father_n some_o have_v think_v that_o this_o be_v only_o a_o translation_n but_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n of_o that_o for_o rusticus_n himself_o be_v a_o latin_a and_o the_o work_n itself_o discover_v sufficient_o that_o it_o be_v a_o original_a and_o not_o a_o translation_n primasius_n primasius_n bishop_n of_o aâ—ruâ—ettum_n a_o city_n in_o the_o province_n of_o byracena_n be_v at_o constantinople_n at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o five_o council_n be_v hold_v câ—…odorus_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o write_v a_o commentary_n primasius_n primasius_n upon_o the_o revelation_n divide_v into_o five_o book_n this_o work_n be_v print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1544_o and_o at_o lion_n in_o 1543_o together_o with_o a_o commentary_n upon_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n these_o work_n be_v collection_n of_o extract_n out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o commentator_n in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o st._n paul_n he_o copy_n oftentimes_o that_o which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n jerom._n st._n isidore_n of_o sevil_n say_v nothing_o of_o these_o commeâ—…_n but_o he_o inform_v we_o that_o primasius_n write_v three_o book_n of_o heresy_n address_v to_o fortunatus_n wherein_o he_o explain_v what_o st._n austin_n have_v leave_v imperfect_a in_o his_o book_n of_o heresy_n show_v in_o the_o first_o book_n what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v a_o heretic_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o by_o what_o heretic_n may_v be_v know_v some_o learned_a man_n think_v that_o the_o book_n which_o f._n 〈◊〉_d have_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o predestiâ—…_n because_o it_o have_v no_o title_n in_o his_o manuscript_n iâ—_n the_o work_n of_o 〈◊〉_d this_o opinion_n be_v not_o only_o found_v upon_o a_o bare_a conjecture_n but_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o manuscript_n of_o this_o treatise_n find_v in_o germany_n by_o f._n mabillon_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o conclude_a argument_n but_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v what_o 〈◊〉_d say_v of_o the_o book_n of_o prâ—…_n and_o withal_o we_o attend_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o author_n â—…led_a 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v appear_v that_o this_o can_v be_v for_o the_o book_n write_v by_o primasius_n be_v not_o according_a to_o isidore_n a_o catalogue_n of_o heresy_n but_o it_o be_v a_o treatise_n wherein_o he_o undertake_v to_o resolve_v the_o question_n which_o st._n austin_n propose_v to_o himself_o and_o which_o he_o design_v to_o handle_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o book_n of_o heresy_n viz._n wherein_o consist_v heresy_n and_o how_o it_o may_v be_v know_v when_o a_o person_n be_v a_o heretic_n now_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n say_v of_o this_o question_n in_o the_o treatise_n publish_v by_o father_n sirmondus_n under_o the_o name_n of_o predestinatus_fw-la it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n but_o the_o first_o be_v a_o catalogue_n of_o heresy_n the_o second_o be_v a_o treatise_n compose_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n austin_n by_o a_o pretend_a predestinarian_a the_o three_o be_v a_o confutation_n of_o this_o treatise_n this_o be_v whole_o different_a from_o the_o subject_a of_o that_o whereof_o isidorus_n speak_v moreover_o primasius_n be_v a_o faithful_a disciple_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n austin_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o commentary_n but_o this_o author_n on_o the_o contrary_n be_v one_o of_o his_o great_a enemy_n and_o in_o some_o place_n he_o affert_v doctrine_n which_o be_v altogether_o pelagian_a it_o be_v very_o probable_a therefore_o that_o some_o half_a learned_a man_n know_v that_o primasius_n have_v write_v a_o treatise_n of_o heresy_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n and_o find_v 〈◊〉_d anonymous_n author_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a which_o be_v also_o divide_v into_o three_o part_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o put_v the_o name_n of_o this_o bishop_n to_o it_o junilius_fw-la junilius_fw-la junilius_fw-la junilius_n a_o bishop_n of_o afric_n address_v to_o he_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v last_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o introduction_n to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n cassiodorus_n mention_n it_o the_o author_n say_v that_o he_o have_v this_o work_n from_o one_o persanus_n name_v paul_n who_o have_v study_v at_o nisibis_n where_o there_o be_v a_o public_a school_n for_o teach_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o reflection_n of_o this_o author_n be_v very_o judicious_a and_o methodical_a here_o follow_v a_o abridgement_n of_o it_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o surface_n or_o the_o diction_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o second_o concern_v the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o the_o first_o part_n contain_v five_o thing_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o book_n its_o authority_n its_o author_n the_o manner_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v and_o the_o order_n wherein_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v place_v there_o be_v in_o it_o five_o kind_n of_o book_n history_n which_o be_v the_o relation_n of_o thing_n past_a of_o which_o kind_n the_o author_n reckon_v but_o seventeen_o canonical_a book_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o reject_v as_o apocryphal_a not_o only_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n and_o that_o of_o judith_n but_o also_o the_o two_o book_n of_o chronicle_n the_o book_n of_o job_n the_o two_o book_n of_o esdras_n and_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n prophecy_n be_v the_o second_o kind_n of_o book_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o define_v a_o declaration_n of_o thing_n past_a present_a or_o future_a of_o this_o kind_n he_o find_v seventeen_o book_n in_o both_o the_o testament_n and_o observe_v that_o the_o orientalists_n reject_v the_o apocalypse_n the_o three_o manner_n of_o writing_n be_v the_o proverbial_a manner_n which_o he_o define_v a_o figurative_a way_n of_o speak_v which_o intend_v something_o else_o to_o be_v understand_v then_o what_o it_o signify_v and_o contain_v advice_n for_o the_o present_a time_n the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n ecclesiastes_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o syrach_n i._n e._n ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v of_o this_o kind_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o canticle_n allegory_n pertain_v to_o this_o kind_n which_o be_v take_v either_o from_o a_o metaphor_n or_o a_o comparison_n or_o a_o parable_n or_o from_o a_o proverbial_a way_n of_o speak_v last_o the_o last_o manner_n be_v that_o of_o mere_a instruction_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v of_o this_o kind_n as_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n he_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v book_n of_o a_o perfect_a
body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o clean_a and_o pure_a heart_n the_o 8_o prohibit_n break_v the_o fast_a of_o good-friday_n before_o sunset_n except_v only_a child_n aged_n and_o sick_a folk_n the_o 9th_o order_n that_o on_o easter-eve_n they_o shall_v bless_v the_o lamp_n and_o the_o taper_n some_o church_n of_o france_n do_v not_o observe_v this_o practice_n wherefore_o they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o observe_v it_o for_o the_o future_a in_o the_o 10_o they_o be_v reprove_v who_o never_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o on_o sunday_n they_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n cyprian_n s._n hilary_n and_o s._n augustin_n that_o this_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v say_v every_o day_n and_o judge_v this_o practice_n so_o necessary_a that_o they_o threaten_v to_o depose_v the_o clerk_n that_o shall_v omit_v say_v that_o prayer_n every_o day_n in_o their_o public_a or_o private_a office_n this_o show_v that_o clerk_n do_v even_o then_o recite_v their_o office_n in_o private_a the_o 11_o canon_n prohibit_v sing_v haleluia_o during_o the_o whole_a lent_n because_o it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o mourn_v as_o well_o as_o the_o kalend_n of_o january_n in_o which_o they_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n as_o in_o lent_n to_o feed_v only_o on_o fish_n and_o herb_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o some_o do_v likewise_o abstain_v from_o drink_v wine_n in_o former_a time_n abstinence_n from_o wine_n be_v as_o strict_o command_v as_o abstinence_n from_o flesh._n the_o 12_o constitution_n decree_n that_o the_o laudes_fw-la shall_v not_o be_v say_v after_o the_o epistle_n but_o after_o the_o gospel_n these_o laudes_fw-la be_v some_o verse_n which_o they_o recite_v before_o the_o offertory_n the_o 13_o reject_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v that_o the_o hymn_n of_o humane_a composition_n make_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n be_v not_o to_o be_v recite_v as_o not_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n nor_o authorize_v by_o tradition_n they_o observe_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o recite_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o divine_a service_n but_o what_o be_v from_o the_o scripture_n they_o shall_v retrench_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n prayer_n collect_v recommendation_n and_o most_o of_o the_o prayer_n say_v in_o the_o confirmation_n the_o 14_o order_n that_o the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o furnace_n shall_v be_v sing_v in_o the_o pulpit_n at_o the_o mass_n on_o sunday_n and_o holy_a day_n the_o 15_o order_n that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n they_o shall_v not_o only_o say_v glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n but_o glory_n and_o honour_n be_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o 16_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o some_o do_v not_o say_v the_o gloria_fw-la after_o the_o response_n because_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o what_o be_v say_v gloria_fw-la be_v to_o be_v say_v when_o the_o subject_n be_v joyful_a and_o cheerful_a and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o response_n to_o be_v repeat_v when_o it_o be_v sad_a and_o mournful_a the_o 17_o canon_n pronounce_v excommunication_n against_o they_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n as_o a_o divine_a book_n or_o that_o will_v not_o read_v it_o in_o their_o church_n from_o easter_n till_o whitsunday_n in_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n the_o 18_o order_n that_o after_o the_o recite_v of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o mingle_n of_o the_o bread_n with_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n they_o shall_v bless_v the_o people_n before_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n it_o say_v also_o that_o priest_n and_o deacon_n ought_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n at_o the_o altar_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o choir_n and_o the_o people_n without_o the_o quire_n the_o 19_o forbid_v advance_v to_o the_o priesthood_n the_o follow_a person_n they_o that_o have_v be_v convict_v of_o any_o crime_n or_o that_o have_v confess_v they_o have_v do_v penance_n public_o they_o that_o have_v be_v heretic_n or_o baptize_v in_o a_o heresy_n or_o rebaptise_v they_o that_o have_v make_v themselves_o eunuch_n or_o have_v lose_v some_o of_o their_o limb_n they_o that_o have_v have_v many_o wife_n or_o have_v marry_v widow_n as_o also_o those_o that_o have_v have_v concubine_n those_o of_o a_o servile_a condition_n neophytes_n layman_n or_o those_o that_o be_v entangle_v in_o business_n the_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a those_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o 30_o year_n old_a and_o have_v not_o pass_v through_o the_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n they_o that_o seek_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o bribery_n or_o to_o buy_v that_o dignity_n those_o that_o be_v choose_v by_o their_o predecessor_n those_o that_o have_v not_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n and_o the_o clergy_n nor_o approve_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o provincial_a synod_n that_o he_o that_o have_v all_o these_o qualification_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v on_o a_o sunday_n by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n or_o at_o least_o by_o three_o bishop_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o other_o in_o the_o presence_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v choose_v the_o 20_o forbid_v make_v any_o person_n deacon_n before_o 25._o year_n of_o age_n and_o presbyter_n before_o 30._o the_o 21_o recommend_v to_o the_o bishop_n a_o chaste_a and_o innocent_a life_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n with_o purity_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o other_o the_o 22d_o exhort_v they_o not_o only_o to_o keep_v a_o pure_a conscience_n but_o moreover_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o reputation_n and_o to_o have_v always_o in_o their_o chamber_n some_o person_n of_o probity_n with_o they_o which_o may_v bear_v witness_n of_o it_o the_o 23d_o enjoin_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n that_o do_v not_o live_v with_o the_o bishop_n the_o 24_o command_n that_o young_a clerk_n shall_v dwell_v all_o together_o in_o the_o same_o hall_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o elder_a the_o 25_o recommend_v to_o bishop_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o canon_n the_o 26_o show_v that_o the_o presbyter_n put_v into_o parish_n aught_o to_o receive_v from_o the_o bishop_n a_o book_n contain_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o council_n or_o in_o his_o visitation_n they_o ought_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o bishop_n how_o they_o celebrate_v service_n and_o administer_v baptism_n the_o 27_o that_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n put_v into_o parish_n be_v to_o promise_v to_o their_o bishop_n that_o they_o will_v live_v regular_o and_o orderly_o the_o 28_o that_o if_o a_o bishop_n a_o presbyter_n or_o a_o deacon_n have_v be_v unjust_o condemn_v and_o their_o innocency_n be_v acknowledge_v in_o a_o second_o synod_n they_o can_v be_v what_o they_o be_v before_o till_o they_o have_v receive_v before_o the_o altar_n and_o from_o the_o bishop_n hand_n the_o degree_n which_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o if_o it_o be_v a_o bishop_n he_o shall_v receive_v the_o steal_v the_o ring_n and_o the_o staff_n if_o a_o priest_n the_o steal_v and_o the_o chasuble_a if_o a_o deacon_n the_o steal_v and_o the_o albe_n if_o a_o sub-deacon_a the_o chalice_n and_o the_o patine_a or_o cover_v of_o it_o and_o so_o of_o the_o other_o degree_n which_o shall_v receive_v again_o what_o be_v give_v they_o at_o their_o ordination_n the_o 29_o be_v against_o the_o clerk_n who_o consult_v diviner_n or_o use_v sorcery_n it_o be_v order_v they_o shall_v be_v depose_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o monastery_n to_o do_v penance_n the_o rest_n of_o their_o life_n the_o 30_o forbid_v bishop_n border_v upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o state_n to_o receive_v any_o order_n from_o stranger_n the_o 31st_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o be_v judge_n between_o prince_n and_o their_o subject_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o high-treason_n till_o they_o have_v promise_v to_o pardon_v the_o guilty_a the_o 32d_o warn_v the_o bishop_n not_o to_o suffer_v the_o magistrate_n and_o man_n of_o power_n to_o do_v unjust_o and_o oppress_v the_o poor_a to_o reprove_v they_o if_o they_o perceive_v they_o to_o do_v so_o and_o when_o they_o will_v not_o amend_v to_o complain_v to_o the_o king_n the_o 33d_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o take_v to_o themselves_o above_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o church_n found_v in_o their_o diocese_n though_o it_o leave_v they_o the_o whole_a administration_n thereof_o the_o 34th_o appoint_v that_o between_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n thirty_o year_n possession_n shall_v be_v a_o valid_a title_n to_o keep_v the_o church_n which_o they_o
come_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o give_v the_o bishop_n a_o account_n of_o their_o conduct_n and_o the_o bishop_n do_v also_o visit_v his_o diocese_n public_a penance_n be_v in_o use_n yet_o but_o not_o with_o the_o same_o rigour_n as_o in_o the_o former_a age_n they_o grant_v absolution_n several_a time_n they_o never_o deny_v the_o communion_n to_o die_a people_n secret_n confession_n be_v frequent_a they_o recommend_v frequent_a communion_n they_o administer_v yet_o baptism_n by_o immersion_n and_o only_o at_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v very_o much_o practise_v this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o discipline_n contain_v in_o charlemagne_n capitulary_n this_o be_v the_o catalogue_n of_o this_o emperor_n letter_n a_o letter_n to_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n in_o the_o year_n 774._o a_o declaration_n for_o the_o designation_n of_o bishopric_n a_o letter_n to_o fastrade_fw-mi his_o wife_n some_o instruction_n give_v to_o angilbert_n go_v to_o rome_n anno_fw-la 796._o a_o letter_n to_o leo_n send_v by_o angilbert_n two_o letter_n to_o offa._n a_o fragment_n of_o a_o letter_n against_o vicious_a priest_n direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o s._n martin_n of_o tours_n wherein_o he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o send_v back_o again_o to_o theodulphus_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n some_o clerk_n of_o orleans_n who_o have_v harbour_v among_o they_o a_o letter_n for_o the_o restauration_n of_o school_n in_o church_n and_o monastery_n a_o letter_n to_o pepin_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o those_o who_o serve_v they_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o kingdom_n write_v in_o 811._o command_v they_o to_o instruct_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n in_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n the_o copy_n we_o have_v of_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o odelbert_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o f._n mabillon_n and_o be_v find_v as_o well_o as_o the_o precede_a in_o the_o collection_n of_o capitulary_n of_o m._n baluzius_n this_o letter_n stir_v up_o amalarius_n jesse_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n to_o make_v some_o treatise_n to_o explain_v the_o right_n of_o baptism_n a_o letter_n to_o alcuin_n about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o work_n in_o the_o year_n among_o alcuin_n work_n a_o letter_n which_o he_o make_v for_o a_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n make_v by_o paul_n the_o deacon_n and_n collect_v into_o one_o volume_n by_o his_o order_n set_v out_o by_o f._n mabillon_n in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o his_o analecta_n pag._n 25._o sigebert_n rank_n charlemain_n among_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o work_n which_o yet_o be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o of_o paul_n the_o deacon_n of_o aquileia_n f._n mabillon_n have_v moreover_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o four_o volume_n of_o his_o analecta_n a_o epistle_n of_o charlemain_n touch_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o of_o the_o sevenfold_a spirit_n holy_a ghost_n last_o we_o meet_v with_o several_a letter_n more_o of_o charlemain_n as_o foundation_n donation_n privilege_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o collection_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o piece_n but_o the_o two_o most_o considerable_a ecclesiastical_a work_n that_o have_v appear_v under_o this_o prince_n name_n be_v the_o letter_n write_v in_o his_o name_n to_o elipandus_n bishop_n of_o toledo_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o spain_n against_o the_o error_n of_o felix_n bishop_n of_o urgel_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n of_o frankfort_n and_o the_o four_o book_n call_v carolin_n against_o image-worship_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n some_o attribute_v they_o to_o ingilram_n bishop_n of_o mets_n other_o to_o alcuin_n other_o will_v have_v we_o think_v they_o to_o be_v supposititious_a but_o this_o last_o pretention_n be_v unwarrantable_a for_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o hincmarus_n who_o cite_v they_o and_o of_o several_a ancient_a author_n which_o be_v find_v in_o library_n pope_n adrian_n answer_n to_o this_o work_n show_v it_o have_v be_v publish_v in_o his_o time_n by_o charlemagne_n order_n and_o the_o council_n of_o frankfort_n and_o paris_n be_v authentic_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o book_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o this_o work_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o manifesto_n contain_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o french_a church_n publish_v under_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o order_n of_o charlemain_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o full_o of_o these_o work_n of_o charlemain_n when_o we_o make_v the_o history_n of_o the_o seven_o council_n and_o of_o this_o of_o frankfort_n where_o we_o will_v examine_v the_o affair_n of_o felix_n of_o urgel_n and_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o carolin_n book_n touch_v image_n alcuin_n flaccus_n albin_n or_o alcuin_n bear_v in_o england_n deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o york_n and_o the_o scholar_n of_o bede_n and_o of_o egbert_n be_v invite_v into_o france_n anno_o 790._o by_o charlemain_n alcuin_n alcuin_n who_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o his_o master_n and_o show_v a_o great_a esteem_n for_o he_o he_o have_v the_o reputation_n of_o one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o age_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n he_o instruct_v the_o french_a not_o only_o by_o his_o write_n but_o moreover_o by_o the_o public_a lecture_n he_o read_v in_o the_o king_n palace_n and_o other_o place_n charles_n give_v he_o the_o government_n of_o many_o abbey_n and_o at_o last_o charge_v he_o with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o s._n martin_n of_o tours_n he_o die_v in_o this_o society_n anno_fw-la 804._o this_o author_n work_n 〈◊〉_d collect_v by_o andrea_n â—…us_o or_o 〈◊〉_d chesne_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n by_o craâ—…_n in_o 1617._o they_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o one_a comprehend_v his_o tract_n upon_o the_o scripture_n the_o second_o his_o book_n of_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o morality_n and_o the_o 3d_o the_o verse_n letter_n and_o pâ—â—ms_v he_o make_v the_o first_o part_n comprehend_v the_o follow_a work_n question_n and_o answer_n about_o several_a difficult_a passage_n of_o geâ—…sis_n with_o a_o explication_n of_o these_o word_n let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o â—mage_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o penitential_a and_o gradual_a psalm_n and_o of_o the_o 118th_o psalm_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o use_n of_o psalm_n with_o prayer_n take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n a_o office_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o year_n a_o letter_n upon_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o song_n of_o song_n that_o there_o be_v sixty_o queen_n and_o eighty_o concubine_n a_o commentary_n upon_o ecclesiastes_n and_o seven_o book_n of_o comâ—…taries_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o part_n that_o alcuinus_fw-la have_v labour_v to_o correct_v the_o whole_a text_n of_o the_o vulgar_a bible_n by_o charlemagne_n order_n and_o that_o this_o manuscript-work_n be_v find_v in_o the_o library_n of_o vauxcelle_v with_o some_o verse_n of_o alcuinus_fw-la upon_o this_o work_n the_o second_o part_n comprehend_v the_o follow_a treatise_n a_o tract_n of_o the_o trinity_n dedicate_v to_o charlemain_n divide_v into_o three_o book_n wherein_o he_o handle_v with_o great_a accuracy_n and_o clearness_n some_o speculative_a and_o scholastic_a question_n concern_v those_o mystery_n with_o twenty_o eight_o question_n and_o answer_n about_o the_o trinity_n a_o letter_n explain_v what_o be_v time_n eternity_n and_o a_o age_n etc._n etc._n false_o etc._n in_o the_o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la it_o be_v attribute_v to_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n but_o false_o a_o tract_n of_o the_o soul_n direct_v to_o his_o sister_n eâ—â—alia_n a_o virgin_n seven_o book_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o felix_n bishop_n of_o urgel_n who_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v call_v the_o adoptive_a son_n of_o god_n as_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n a_o letter_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a write_v to_o elipandus_n bishop_n of_o toledo_n elipandus_n answer_n in_o which_o he_o treat_v alcuin_n very_o rude_o and_o have_v load_v he_o with_o calumny_n cite_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o church-office_n to_o justify_v that_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v call_v god_n adoptive_a son_n as_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n alcuin_n reply_n to_o elipandus_n letter_n divide_v into_o four_o book_n in_o the_o two_o first_o he_o answer_v the_o authority_n allege_v by_o elipandus_n and_o in_o the_o two_o last_v he_o prove_v his_o own_o opinion_n by_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o scripture_n he_o forbear_v revile_v word_n and_o deal_v with_o he_o with_o as_o much_o moderation_n as_o his_o adversary_n have_v express_v himself_o with_o heat_n and_o passion_n at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o four_o book_n there_o be_v a_o
church_n for_o the_o hallow_n of_o image_n those_o of_o the_o second_o answer_n there_o be_v many_o holy_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o hallow_v by_o prayer_n but_o be_v holy_a by_o their_o very_a name_n as_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n which_o be_v reverence_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o shape_n and_o use_v that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o image_n which_o have_v reverence_n pay_v they_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o they_o represent_v and_o of_o their_o usefulness_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o council_n charge_v they_o that_o honour_n image_n of_o saint_n with_o lapse_v into_o heathenism_n those_o of_o the_o second_o make_v a_o vigorous_a defence_n upon_o this_o article_n maintain_v that_o they_o worship_n they_o not_o as_o they_o worship_n god_n but_o that_o they_o â—embrace_v and_o salute_v they_o and_o pay_v they_o a_o outward_a worship_n to_o express_v their_o veneration_n of_o the_o saint_n represent_v by_o they_o beside_o that_o they_o use_v they_o for_o their_o own_o instruction_n and_o for_o raise_v godly_a motion_n in_o the_o beholder_n from_o reason_n they_o come_v to_o authority_n and_o first_o of_o all_o they_o allege_v two_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o that_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o council_n answer_v this_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o of_o the_o deity_n and_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o christ_n humanity_n thus_o confess_v that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v approve_v of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o second_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v that_o famous_a one_o of_o deuteronomy_n you_o shall_v make_v to_o yourselves_o not_o grave_v idol_n the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o council_n answer_v this_o ought_v not_o to_o extend_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christian_n but_o respect_v only_o the_o jew_n and_o profane_a image_n and_o that_o moses_n himself_o explain_v this_o precept_n by_o make_v cherubim_n by_o god_n order_n i_o pass_v by_o the_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v less_o pertinent_a by_o far_o than_o the_o precede_a to_o come_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o st._n epiphanius_n who_o will_v not_o have_v christian_n to_o set_v up_o image_n in_o church_n nor_o in_o church-yard_n nor_o even_o in_o their_o house_n the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o maintain_v this_o letter_n to_o be_v false_a that_o st._n epiphanius_n can_v not_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n to_o st._n basil_n st._n amphilochius_n st._n gregory_n nyssen_n and_o the_o other_o father_n who_o command_v the_o use_n of_o image_n it_o have_v perhaps_o be_v better_a for_o they_o to_o say_v that_o this_o father_n speak_v too_o harsh_o the_o second_o passage_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n verse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v man_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v their_o trust_n and_o hope_n in_o colour_n but_o in_o their_o heart_n this_o passage_n be_v of_o a_o dubious_a sense_n and_o do_v no_o way_n concern_v image_n but_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a reflection_n according_a to_o the_o remark_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n wherein_o this_o father_n observe_v that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o place_v their_o confidence_n in_o worldly_a good_n which_o he_o compare_v to_o colour_n but_o in_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o passage_n of_o st._n basil_n be_v yet_o of_o a_o large_a sense_n they_o say_v that_o scripture_n do_v represent_v to_o we_o the_o image_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n but_o not_o of_o their_o body_n this_o do_v not_o overthrow_v other_o image_n neither_o shall_v they_o have_v allege_v against_o image_n a_o place_n take_v out_o of_o a_o homily_n which_o be_v not_o st._n chrysostom_n the_o passage_n of_o st._n athanasius_n that_o creature_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v be_v only_o against_o idol_n that_o of_o amphilochius_n have_v something_o in_o it_o of_o great_a difficulty_n this_o father_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o care_n to_o paint_v out_o in_o colour_n a_o corporeal_a representation_n of_o the_o saint_n because_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v imitate_v their_o virtue_n the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o council_n make_v a_o large_a discourse_n to_o shift_v off_o this_o passage_n they_o show_v the_o usefulness_n of_o represent_v the_o history_n of_o saint_n which_o do_v both_o instruct_v and_o stir_v up_o godly_a motion_n but_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o erect_v temple_n and_o image_n to_o their_o honour_n but_o we_o ought_v beside_o to_o imitate_v their_o virtuous_a action_n they_o pretend_v amphilochius_n mean_v nothing_o else_o and_o explain_v themselves_o with_o a_o passage_n of_o asterius_n of_o amasea_n which_o give_v they_o a_o opportunity_n to_o produce_v another_o of_o the_o same_o father_n prove_v the_o use_n of_o image_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o council_n have_v cite_v a_o passage_n strong_a yet_o than_o that_o of_o amphilochius_n draw_v out_o of_o a_o write_n of_o theodatus_fw-la of_o ancyra_n say_v that_o christian_n have_v not_o learn_v to_o draw_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o face_n of_o saint_n but_o to_o imitate_v their_o virtue_n for_o say_v he_o what_o benefit_n can_v they_o that_o will_v set_v up_o those_o kind_n of_o representation_n reap_v thereby_o and_o what_o spiritual_a thought_n can_v they_o suggest_v to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a imagination_n and_o a_o diabolical_a invention_n the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o council_n answer_v that_o this_o place_n of_o theodotus_n be_v supposititious_a perhaps_o it_o have_v be_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o observe_v that_o the_o first_o part_n be_v theodotus_n but_o the_o second_o be_v a_o conclusion_n which_o their_o adversary_n draw_v from_o the_o place_n of_o theodotus_n to_o which_o they_o may_v easy_o have_v return_v the_o same_o answer_v they_o have_v do_v to_o that_o of_o amphilochius_n the_o last_o passage_n report_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v a_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o a_o letter_n of_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n to_o constantia_n augusta_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o that_o author_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v he_o and_o the_o passage_n draw_v out_o of_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v image_n nevertheless_o the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o council_n without_o tell_v we_o thus_o much_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o eusebius_n charge_v he_o with_o be_v anathematise_v represent_v he_o as_o a_o theopassian_a who_o have_v condemn_v image_n and_o rank_v he_o with_o severus_n peter_n gnaphaeus_n philoxenus_n etc._n etc._n believe_v it_o advantageous_a to_o they_o that_o eusebius_n shall_v be_v their_o adversary_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o image_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n follow_v these_o testimony_n they_o forbid_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o make_v to_o worship_n or_o to_o set_v up_o in_o church_n or_o in_o private_a house_n any_o image_n upon_o pain_n of_o deposition_n if_o it_o be_v a_o bishop_n a_o priest_n or_o a_o deacon_n or_o of_o excommunication_n if_o it_o be_v a_o monk_n or_o a_o layman_n and_o it_o enjoin_v they_o to_o be_v deal_v withal_o according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n as_o adversary_n of_o god_n law_n and_o enemy_n of_o their_o ancestor_n doctrine_n but_o they_o forbid_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n under_o that_o pretence_n or_o to_o make_v they_o pass_v for_o image_n as_o also_o the_o veil_n the_o vestment_n and_o the_o other_o thing_n use_v in_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n this_o declaration_n be_v join_v with_o the_o anathematise_v of_o those_o that_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 6_o first_o council_n they_o be_v also_o anathematise_v who_o make_v image_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o saint_n after_o the_o acclamation_n to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n and_o constantine_n and_o imprecation_n against_o german_a gregory_n and_o john_n damascene_fw-la who_o be_v anathematise_v and_o depose_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a confute_v these_o definition_n in_o every_o article_n the_o seven_o action_n be_v hold_v the_o 13_o of_o october_n it_o contain_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o end_n whereof_o whereof_o it_o be_v define_v that_o image_n be_v placâ—d_v in_o church_n and_o reverence_v but_o not_o adore_v with_o the_o true_a adoration_n due_a to_o god_n only_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o premise_n that_o this_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n be_v resolve_v upon_o before_o the_o matter_n be_v hear_v or_o canvas_v and_o though_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o this_o practice_n either_o from_o scripture_n reason_n or_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n yet_o image-worship_n they_o
abbot_n who_o be_v not_o priest_n upon_o pain_n of_o expulsion_n from_o their_o monastery_n nevertheless_o it_o permit_v those_o who_o be_v admit_v into_o monastery_n or_o their_o parent_n or_o relation_n to_o give_v voluntary_a gift_n yet_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o those_o gift_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n whether_o he_o that_o be_v admit_v stay_v or_o go_v away_o unless_o the_o emperor_n turn_v he_o out_o the_o 20_o prohibit_n make_v double_a monastery_n that_o be_v for_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v found_v it_o ordain_v that_o the_o monk_n and_o nun_n shall_v dwell_v in_o two_o several_a house_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v one_o another_o nor_o have_v any_o commerce_n together_o the_o 21_o forbid_v monk_n to_o quit_v their_o own_o monastery_n to_o go_v to_o other_o the_o 22d_o forbid_v monk_n to_o eat_v with_o woman_n unless_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o their_o spiritual_a good_a or_o upon_o a_o journey_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v their_o relation_n moreover_o to_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n be_v join_v a_o panegyric_n pronounce_v in_o commendation_n of_o it_o by_o epiphanius_n deacon_n of_o catana_n in_o sicily_n a_o letter_n of_o tarasius_n to_o pope_n adrian_n about_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o council_n another_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o person_n against_o the_o simonist_n in_o which_o he_o have_v gather_v together_o several_a canon_n upon_o that_o subject_a another_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o john_n the_o abbot_n upon_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o 2d_o nicene_n council_n and_o against_o simoniacal_a ordination_n the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n they_o send_v extract_n of_o they_o into_o france_n where_o they_o have_v a_o different_a practice_n about_o image-worship_n they_o be_v indeed_o permit_v to_o have_v they_o and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o their_o church_n but_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o any_o worship_n or_o honour_n shall_v be_v pay_v they_o whilst_o the_o cross_n and_o sacred_a vessel_n be_v permit_v to_o be_v honour_v charles_n who_o be_v then_o king_n of_o france_n and_o afterward_o be_v emperor_n cause_v these_o extract_n to_o be_v examine_v by_o book_n by_o of_o who_o alcuin_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o r._n hoveden_n say_v he_o it_o be_v that_o compose_v the_o caroline_n book_n some_o boshop_n of_o his_o kingdom_n who_o compose_v a_o treatise_n to_o vindicate_v their_o own_o usage_n and_o to_o answer_v the_o proof_n allege_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n this_o work_n be_v put_v out_o by_o charles_n order_n and_o under_o his_o name_n within_o three_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o after_o the_o nicene_n council_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o book_n in_o the_o preface_n have_v observe_v that_o the_o church_n redeem_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n her_o spouse_n wash_v with_o the_o save_a water_n of_o baptism_n feed_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o her_o saviour_n and_o anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n be_v sometime_o assault_v by_o heretic_n and_o infidel_n and_o sometime_o vex_v by_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o schismatic_n and_o the_o proud_a that_o she_o be_v a_o ark_n contain_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v figure_v by_o that_o of_o noah_n which_o undergo_v the_o storm_n of_o the_o deluge_n of_o this_o world_n without_o any_o danger_n of_o shipwreck_n which_o do_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o deep_a and_o deadly_a whirlpool_n of_o this_o world_n and_o which_o can_v be_v overcome_v by_o the_o hostile_a power_n wherewith_o she_o be_v surround_v by_o reason_n christ_n do_v continual_o fight_v for_o she_o so_o that_o she_o do_v still_o withstand_v her_o enemy_n and_o inviolable_o maintain_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o she_o be_v a_o holy_a mother_n without_o spot_n and_o corruption_n always_o fruitful_a and_o yet_o a_o virgin_n that_o the_o more_o she_o be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o world_n the_o more_o she_o increase_v in_o virtue_n the_o low_a she_o be_v bring_v the_o high_a she_o raise_v up_o herself_o after_o this_o encomium_n of_o the_o church_n they_o add_v in_o charles_n name_n that_o see_v he_o have_v take_v the_o reins_o of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o this_o church_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o endeavour_v her_o vindication_n and_o prosperity_n that_o not_o only_o the_o prince_n but_o the_o bishop_n also_o of_o the_o east_n puff_v up_o with_o sinful_a pride_n have_v swerve_v from_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o do_v cry_v up_o impertinent_a and_o ridiculous_a synod_n to_o make_v themselves_o famous_a to_o posterity_n that_o some_o year_n ago_o they_o have_v hold_v in_o greece_n a_o certain_a synod_n full_a of_o imprudence_n and_o indiscretion_n in_o which_o they_o go_v about_o to_o abolish_v the_o use_n of_o image_n which_o the_o ancient_n have_v introduce_v as_o a_o ornament_n and_o a_o remembrance_n of_o thing_n past_a and_o to_o attribute_v to_o image_n what_o god_n have_v say_v of_o idol_n though_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o all_o image_n be_v idol_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o image_n and_o a_o idol_n because_o image_n be_v for_o ornament_n and_o remembrance_n whereas_o idol_n be_v make_v for_o destroy_a soul_n by_o a_o impious_a adoration_n and_o vain_a superstition_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o council_n have_v be_v so_o blind_a as_o to_o anathematise_v all_o those_o who_o have_v image_n in_o church_n and_o so_o boast_v that_o their_o emperor_n constantine_n have_v free_v they_o from_o idol_n that_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v another_o synod_n hold_v about_o three_o year_n since_o compose_v of_o the_o successor_n of_o those_o of_o the_o former_a council_n yea_o and_o of_o those_o that_o have_v assist_v at_o it_o which_o be_v not_o less_o erroneous_a and_o faulty_a than_o the_o former_a though_o it_o take_v a_o clean_a contrary_a way_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o synod_n order_n image_n to_o be_v adore_v which_o those_o of_o the_o former_a will_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v have_v or_o see_v and_o that_o whenever_o these_o find_v image_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o whether_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n they_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v that_o thus_o they_o both_o fall_n into_o contrary_a absurdity_n those_o and_o confound_v the_o use_n and_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o the_o other_o believe_v idol_n and_o image_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o for_o we_o say_v he_o be_v content_a with_o what_o we_o find_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostle_n write_n and_o instruct_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o father_n who_o have_v not_o swerve_v from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n we_o receive_v the_o 6_o first_o council_n and_o reject_v all_o the_o novelty_n both_o of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o synod_n and_o as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o this_o latter_a which_o be_v destitute_a of_o eloquence_n and_o common_a sense_n be_v come_v to_o we_o we_o think_v ourselves_o bind_v to_o write_v against_o their_o error_n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o their_o write_n shall_v defile_v the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v hold_v it_o or_o the_o ear_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v hear_v it_o the_o poison_n which_o it_o may_v instill_v may_v be_v expel_v by_o our_o treatise_n support_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o this_o weak_a enemy_n which_o be_v come_v from_o the_o east_n may_v be_v subdue_v in_o the_o west_n by_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n which_o we_o have_v produce_v in_o fine_a we_o have_v undertake_v this_o work_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o not_o out_o of_o any_o ambitious_a design_n but_o animate_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n and_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n because_o as_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a thing_n to_o pursue_v good_a thing_n so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o consent_v to_o evil._n this_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o his_o preface_n in_o the_o first_o book_n after_o have_v make_v some_o cursory_a observation_n upon_o some_o term_n of_o the_o council_n he_o show_v that_o the_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n allege_v in_o that_o council_n for_o image-worship_n be_v explain_v in_o their_o genuine_a sense_n and_o according_a to_o the_o father_n do_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v what_o they_o pretend_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n he_o reprove_v this_o expression_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o constantine_n and_o irene_n by_o he_o that_o reign_v with_o we_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o intolerable_a rashness_n in_o prince_n to_o compare_v their_o reign_n
of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 806_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o use_n of_o image_n join_v with_o he_o in_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v their_o worship_n some_o little_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o they_o and_o theodorus_n studita_n about_o the_o restauration_n of_o joseph_n the_o steward_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o patriarch_n tarasius_n nicephorus_n predecessor_n but_o they_o be_v soon_o bury_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n nicephorus_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 811_o for_o michael_n curopalates_n his_o son-in-law_n and_o successor_n make_v up_o the_o breach_n between_o theodorus_n joseph_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o nicephorus_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o restore_v again_o the_o emperor_n and_o nicephorus_n unanimous_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o promote_v image-worship_n and_o root_v out_o some_o relic_n of_o the_o manichees-heresie_n yet_o remain_v in_o the_o east_n but_o the_o state_n of_o affair_n be_v much_o change_v by_o the_o death_n of_o michael_n who_o leo_n armeniacus_n have_v slay_v possess_v himself_o of_o his_o throne_n this_o emperor_n be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o image-worship_n the_o image-breaker_n or_o opposer_n of_o image-worship_n iconoclast_n who_o have_v be_v much_o keep_v under_o and_o scarce_o dare_v to_o appear_v after_o the_o death_n of_o constantinus_n copronymus_n make_v use_v of_o their_o interest_n with_o he_o and_o procure_v the_o banishment_n of_o their_o most_o inveterate_a enemy_n nicephorus_n theodorus_n studita_n nicetas_n and_o several_a other_o who_o be_v zealous_a patron_n of_o image-worship_n after_o the_o death_n of_o leo_n michael_n surname_v balbus_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o 820_o mitigate_v the_o severity_n use_v against_o the_o patron_n of_o image_n in_o the_o last_o reign_n and_o suffer_v several_a of_o they_o to_o return_v from_o their_o exile_n seek_v out_o all_o fit_a mean_n to_o bring_v the_o iconoclast_n and_o they_o to_o a_o agreement_n for_o which_o end_n he_o summon_v both_o party_n to_o a_o council_n but_o the_o image-worshipper_n refuse_v to_o come_v to_o any_o conference_n with_o their_o adversary_n and_o bold_o require_v he_o to_o restore_v the_o bishop_n of_o their_o judgement_n to_o their_o see_v again_o and_o to_o depose_v the_o iconoclast_n in_o possession_n of_o they_o michael_n hear_v this_o insolent_a demand_n be_v very_o angry_a and_o immediate_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o image_n remove_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n which_o he_o have_v hitherto_o permit_v but_o his_o resolution_n die_v with_o his_o passion_n and_o he_o leave_v all_o man_n at_o liberty_n to_o worship_n image_n or_o not_o as_o their_o opinion_n be_v yet_o he_o put_v out_o a_o decree_n forbid_v several_a abuse_n then_o common_o practise_v in_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n as_o to_o remove_v cross_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o put_v image_n in_o their_o place_n to_o adore_v the_o image_n themselves_o to_o adorn_v the_o statue_n with_o clothes_n to_o accept_v they_o as_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n to_o their_o child_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o hair_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v a_o monastic_a life_n over_o they_o to_o mingle_v their_o colour_n with_o the_o element_n and_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o communicant_n to_o put_v the_o body_n of_o j._n c._n between_o their_o arm_n and_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a mystery_n in_o their_o presence_n in_o their_o house_n and_o that_o this_o edict_n may_v take_v the_o better_a effect_n he_o command_v by_o the_o same_o that_o the_o image_n which_o stand_v in_o low_a place_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o those_o that_o stand_v more_o high_a shall_v be_v permit_v to_o stand_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v only_o of_o a_o historical_a use_n and_o not_o be_v adore_v by_o the_o more_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a he_o order_v that_o no_o taper_n shall_v be_v burn_v nor_o incense_n offer_v in_o honour_n to_o they_o michael_n have_v thus_o publish_v this_o decree_n be_v very_o desirous_a to_o have_v it_o approve_v by_o paris_n council_n of_o paris_n the_o western_a church_n and_o for_o that_o end_n resolve_v to_o send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o rome_n with_o rich_a present_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o receive_v by_o the_o pope_n he_o make_v his_o application_n to_o lewis_n surname_v benignus_n by_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o second_v his_o petition_n and_o assist_v he_o with_o his_o interest_n this_o emperor_n think_v this_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n of_o settle_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n send_v two_o ambassador_n trearcphus_n and_o adegarius_n to_o rome_n with_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o greek_a emperor_n to_o treat_v of_o this_o affair_n but_o the_o roman_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o compliance_n no_o not_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o lewis_n whereupon_o they_o request_v and_o obtain_v leave_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o their_o master_n may_v have_v this_o question_v debate_v among_o his_o bishop_n with_o this_o grant_v they_o return_v into_o france_n to_o lewis_n who_o soon_o after_o in_o 824_o summon_v a_o council_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o judicious_a bishop_n of_o his_o realm_n by_o who_o this_o question_n be_v thorough_o canvas_v and_o examine_v they_o first_o read_v pope_n adrian's_n letter_n to_o constantine_n and_o irine_n upon_o this_o subject_n in_o which_o they_o find_v that_o he_o do_v just_o condemn_v those_o who_o demolish_v and_o deface_v the_o image_n but_o think_v that_o he_o have_v give_v too_o much_o encouragement_n to_o the_o adoration_n of_o they_o then_o they_o re-examined_a what_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_n have_v do_v by_o mean_n of_o that_o letter_n and_o find_v that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o their_o council_n they_o have_v not_o only_o establish_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n but_o have_v command_v they_o to_o be_v call_v holy_a by_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o attribute_v some_o holiness_n to_o they_o they_o also_o read_v over_o the_o book_n which_o charles_n the_o great_a have_v cause_v to_o be_v write_v against_o this_o council_n to_o which_o though_o pope_n adrian_n have_v give_v a_o answer_n yet_o they_o see_v so_o little_a of_o solidity_n in_o it_o that_o they_o look_v upon_o nothing_o in_o it_o worthy_a of_o their_o notice_n but_o the_o name_n it_o bear_v they_o complain_v of_o the_o rigour_n and_o inflexible_a humour_n of_o the_o churchman_n in_o rome_n and_o italy_n commend_v the_o moderation_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o avoid_v the_o heat_n of_o both_o party_n and_o labour_v so_o earnest_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n they_o commend_v the_o prudence_n of_o the_o ambassador_n who_o have_v obtain_v that_o that_o question_n may_v be_v debate_v in_o france_n they_o judge_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o make_v their_o design_n successful_a but_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o imperial_a authority_n in_o settle_v what_o they_o shall_v upon_o the_o most_o impartial_a examination_n find_v to_o be_v true_a by_o plain_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n which_o they_o will_v do_v modest_o and_o sincere_o in_o the_o last_o place_n they_o make_v a_o large_a collection_n of_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o they_o divide_v into_o 15_o chapter_n the_o first_o be_v against_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v whole_o remove_v out_o of_o church_n and_o picture_n blot_v out_o which_o be_v engrave_v on_o the_o holy_a vessel_n of_o ministration_n the_o second_o contain_v several_a authority_n out_o of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a show_v what_o profitable_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o image_n the_o 3d_o be_v several_a testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n against_o those_o that_o worship_v image_n and_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v any_o holiness_n or_o virtue_n in_o they_o the_o four_o contain_v several_a other_o quotation_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n the_o 5_o prove_v by_o several_a authority_n that_o saint_n and_o their_o relic_n may_v have_v some_o honour_n give_v they_o but_o not_o be_v adore_v from_o whence_o they_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o burn_v incense_n to_o image_n the_o 6_o contain_v some_o testimony_n against_o they_o that_o defend_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n by_o the_o common_a usage_n of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v late_o introduce_v in_o the_o seven_o they_o undertake_v to_o prove_v by_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n that_o even_o any_o honour_n ought_v to_o be_v deny_v to_o image_n when_o it_o may_v give_v a_o offence_n to_o the_o weak_a in_o the_o 8_o and_o 9th_o they_o produce_v some_o explication_n of_o the_o father_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o text_n in_o genesis_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jacob_n worship_v the_o top_n of_o his_o son_n joseph_n staff_n and_o another_o
this_o contest_v of_o image_n worship_n though_o of_o less_o note_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o sergius_n call_v confessor_n by_o photius_n who_o write_v a_o history_n against_o the_o iconaclast_n of_o which_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o name_n and_o the_o judicious_a censure_n of_o photius_n of_o it_o in_o his_o biblioth_n co._n 67._o 2._o michael_n call_v syncellus_n who_o endure_v much_o for_o image-worship_n with_o theodorus_n studita_n and_o nicephorus_n he_o have_v leave_v nothing_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o suffer_v but_o have_v two_o piece_n extant_a viz._n a_o encomium_n of_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n which_o be_v among_o the_o work_n of_o dionysius_n tom._n 2._o and_o a_o encomium_n upon_o the_o h._n angel_n and_o arch-angel_n of_o god_n put_v out_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o f._n cornbefis_n in_o his_o auctuar_n nou._n tom._n 1._o p._n 1525._o claudius_n archbishop_n of_o turin_n beside_o the_o treatise_n of_o image_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v turin_n claudius_n bishop_n of_o turin_n have_v compose_v several_a other_o work_n we_o have_v a_o comment_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1542._o and_o insert_v into_o the_o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la tom._n 14._o p._n 134._o two_o preface_n put_v out_o by_o f._n mabillon_n in_o analect_n tom._n 1._o of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v to_o his_o commentary_n on_o leviticus_n and_o the_o other_o to_o those_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n tritherius_n make_v mention_n of_o several_a other_o commentary_n of_o this_o author_n upon_o many_o other_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n viz._n the_o penteteuch_n joshua_n judge_n ruth_n and_o all_o s._n paul_n epistle_n his_o comment_n upon_o leviticus_n be_v in_o ms._n in_o the_o library_n of_o s._n german_n de_fw-fr prez_n his_o comment_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n be_v a_o ms._n in_o the_o jesuit_n college_n at_o paris_n and_o in_o the_o library_n at_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o laon._n his_o comment_n upon_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o 2d_o to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v in_o the_o french_a king_n library_n that_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o fleury_n and_o upon_o ruth_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o good-hope_a f._n labbs_n have_v publish_v a_o short_a chronicon_fw-la attribute_v to_o this_o author_n although_o ionas_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n make_v no_o great_a account_n of_o this_o author_n commentary_n yet_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o galatian_n he_o explain_v the_o literal_a sense_n in_o a_o familiar_a and_o easy_a manner_n agree_v with_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n without_o mix_v any_o allegory_n and_o invent_v sense_n far_o from_o the_o subject_a ionas_n of_o orleans_n and_o dungal_n accuse_v he_o of_o revive_v not_o only_o the_o error_n of_o eustathius_n and_o vigilanthius_n touch_v the_o relic_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o of_o faelix_fw-la orgelitanus_n about_o the_o incarnation_n but_o also_o that_o of_o arrius_n about_o the_o trinity_n yet_o ionas_n own_v that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v by_o his_o write_n but_o that_o he_o receive_v it_o from_o person_n worthy_a of_o credit_n dungal_n beside_o his_o treatise_n against_o claudius_n of_o turin_n have_v a_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o emperor_n dungal_n dungal_n charles_n the_o great_a about_o two_o eclipse_n in_o the_o year_n 810._o it_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o 10_o tome_n of_o dacherius_n spicilegium_fw-la the_o end_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o image_n chap._n ii_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o dispute_n concern_v grace._n and_o predestination_n of_o all_o the_o question_n that_o be_v debate_v in_o the_o nine_o age_n there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v manage_v with_o more_o heat_n and_o noise_n than_o this_o of_o predestination_n and_o grace_n gotteschalcus_n a_o german_a grace_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o predestination_n and_o grace_n bear_v be_v the_o first_o broacher_n of_o it_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o and_o instruct_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o auria_n the_o rich_a or_o richenou_n and_o be_v surname_v fulgentius_n he_o make_v profession_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o orbez_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o soissons_fw-fr and_o be_v ordain_v priest_n at_o forty_o year_n of_o age_n not_o by_o his_o own_o bishop_n but_o by_o rigboldus_n suffragan_n of_o the_o church_n of_o reims_n which_o make_v his_o ordination_n to_o be_v suspect_v hincmarus_n describe_v he_o to_o we_o as_o a_o ill-bred_a turbulent_a and_o fickle_a man_n and_o assure_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n which_o the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n of_o his_o own_o monastery_n have_v of_o he_o nevertheless_o they_o can_v not_o but_o say_v but_o he_o be_v a_o ingenious_a studious_a and_o subtle_a man_n but_o very_o troublesome_a and_o overreach_v about_o the_o year_n 846_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o leave_v his_o monastery_n hincmarus_n accuse_v he_o of_o do_v it_o without_o the_o leave_n or_o consent_v of_o his_o abbot_n and_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o visit_v the_o holy_a place_n there_o from_o thence_o he_o go_v into_o dalmatia_n and_o pannonia_n where_o some_o say_v under_o a_o pretence_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o infidel_n he_o begin_v to_o spread_v his_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n but_o however_o this_o be_v at_o his_o return_n he_o tarry_v some_o time_n in_o lombardy_n in_o a_o hospital_n found_v by_o count_n eberard_n and_o have_v a_o conference_n in_o 847_o with_o notingus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n concern_v the_o predestination_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o glory_n and_o of_o the_o wicked_a to_o damnation_n notingus_n offend_v at_o this_o opinion_n of_o gotteschalcus_n not_o long_o after_o be_v come_v to_o meet_v lewis_n king_n of_o germany_n at_o a_o town_n of_o switzerland_n tell_v rabanus_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n who_o promise_v he_o to_o confute_v this_o error_n of_o gotteschalcus_n in_o write_v by_o the_o authority_n both_o of_o h._n scripture_n and_o father_n which_o promise_v he_o not_o long_o alter_v perform_v in_o a_o gotteschalcus_n rabanus_n book_n against_o gotteschalcus_n treatise_n which_o he_o send_v with_o two_o letter_n one_o to_o notingus_n and_o the_o other_o to_o count_n eberard_n both_o against_o the_o error_n of_o gotteschalcus_n in_o his_o treatise_n he_o accuse_v this_o monk_n of_o teach_v that_o predestination_n be_v so_o make_v that_o every_o man_n that_o be_v predestinate_v to_o life_n can_v be_v dâ—nmed_v and_o every_o man_n predestinate_v to_o damnation_n can_v be_v save_v he_o chief_o oppose_v this_o last_o assertion_n and_o show_v that_o such_o a_o predestination_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o goodness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n who_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n because_o nothing_o be_v more_o unjust_a than_o to_o damn_v a_o man_n who_o can_v avoid_v sin_n he_o own_v that_o predestination_n be_v assert_v in_o h._n scripture_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o all_o man_n be_v fall_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n into_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n can_v be_v deliver_v but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v provide_v and_o predestine_v from_o all_o eternity_n that_o those_o who_o be_v free_v from_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n and_o to_o who_o both_o their_o original_a and_o actual_a sin_n be_v pardon_v by_o baptism_n be_v afterward_o damn_v for_o the_o sin_n that_o they_o commit_v wilful_o and_o free_o and_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o foresight_n of_o their_o evil_a will_n that_o they_o have_v be_v predestine_v but_o that_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n whether_o to_o good_a or_o evil_a have_v no_o influence_n upon_o man_n to_o necessitate_v he_o either_o way_n that_o god_n predestine_n thing_n only_o because_o he_o foresee_v after_o what_o manner_n they_o will_v happen_v that_o he_o do_v not_o predestine_v evil_a but_o foresee_v it_o only_o whereas_o he_o both_o foresee_v and_o predestine_n good_n that_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o mankind_n he_o through_o mere_a grace_n accept_v those_o who_o he_o please_v to_o salvation_n and_o leaf_n other_o yet_o not_o ordain_v they_o to_o damnation_n but_o for_o their_o sin_n which_o he_o foresee_v they_o will_v commit_v free_o these_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o rabanus_n lay_v down_o against_o gotteschalcus_n in_o his_o treatise_n to_o notingus_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n fulgentius_n and_o gennadius_n who_o book_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n he_o cite_v under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n austin_n he_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o eberard_n and_o exhort_v that_o lord_n not_o to_o suffer_v any_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o be_v teach_v in_o
excommunication_n pronounce_v against_o he_o shall_v be_v reiterated_a ignatius_n the_o patriarch_n have_v make_v a_o speech_n thereupon_o to_o the_o council_n stephen_n deacon_n and_o notary_n pronounce_v several_a time_n the_o anathema_n against_o photius_n and_o make_v several_a acclamation_n to_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o empress_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o patriarch_n deputy_n the_o eight_o session_n be_v hold_v upon_o the_o 8_o day_n of_o november_n the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o photius_n against_o pope_n nicholas_n be_v first_o burn_v by_o the_o emperor_n order_n there_o appear_v three_o person_n bear_v such_o name_n as_o photius_n have_v give_v to_o the_o pretend_a deputy_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o patriarch_n who_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v not_o subscribe_v to_o those_o act_n and_o know_v not_o what_o they_o be_v about_o be_v press_v to_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o those_o that_o have_v subscribe_v thereunto_o they_o do_v it_o this_o do_v one_o theodorus_n erithimius_n a_o iconoclast_n be_v summon_v to_o appear_v at_o the_o council_n be_v call_v in_o the_o emperor_n press_v he_o to_o own_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o image-worship_n to_o convince_v he_o thereof_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o honour_v his_o image_n upon_o a_o medal_n he_o protest_v that_o he_o have_v for_o it_o all_o the_o respect_n and_o veneration_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v if_o then_o say_v the_o emperor_n you_o respect_v the_o image_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n much_o more_o ought_v you_o to_o honour_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o the_o saint_n theodorus_n be_v puzzle_v with_o this_o objection_n desire_a time_n but_o he_o be_v press_v to_o declare_v the_o decree_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n relate_v to_o image_n be_v read_v to_o he_o yet_o he_o refuse_v to_o yield_v three_z other_o iconoclast_n acknowledge_v their_o error_n and_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o all_o such_o person_n as_o shall_v refuse_v to_o honour_v image_n theodorus_n and_o all_o other_o iconoclast_n be_v anathematise_v by_o the_o council_n which_o repeat_v again_o their_o excommunication_n against_o photius_n and_o gregory_n and_o so_o end_v this_o session_n with_o the_o usual_a acclamation_n the_o nine_o session_n be_v hold_v feb._n 12_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v there_o be_v admit_v a_o deputy_n from_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o bring_v a_o credential_n letter_n from_o he_o to_o the_o emperor_n in_o which_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o can_v not_o give_v his_o judgement_n in_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o two_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n because_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o remoteness_n he_o have_v no_o certain_a information_n of_o it_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o clergyman_n under_o that_o patriarchate_n be_v the_o more_o proper_a judge_n that_o there_o be_v former_o two_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n when_o narcissus_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o into_o the_o wilderness_n another_o patriarch_n be_v ordain_v in_o his_o place_n that_o narcissus_n be_v return_v he_o rule_v some_o time_n with_o he_o after_o who_o decease_n alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v choose_v to_o govern_v together_o with_o narcissus_n the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n after_o the_o read_n of_o this_o letter_n this_o deputy_n name_v joseph_n be_v admit_v as_o vicar_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o be_v ask_v whether_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o ordination_n of_o ignatius_n and_o the_o deposition_n of_o photius_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o inform_v of_o the_o matter_n but_o have_v himself_o examine_v all_o passage_n relate_v to_o it_o and_o approve_v of_o the_o same_o and_o to_o assure_v the_o council_n of_o it_o he_o tender_v a_o write_n which_o be_v read_v in_o full_a council_n whereby_o he_o formal_o declare_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o thing_n next_o the_o witness_n be_v call_v in_o who_o have_v appear_v against_o ignatius_n in_o the_o synod_n hold_v before_o zachary_n and_o radoaldus_n one_o of_o they_o call_v theodorus_n be_v examine_v first_o of_o all_o who_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v be_v force_v by_o a_o express_a order_n of_o michael_n the_o emperor_n to_o swear_v false_o and_o to_o depose_v against_o the_o ordination_n of_o ignatius_n that_o he_o have_v confess_v his_o fault_n to_o a_o abbot_n who_o have_v therefore_o impose_v upon_o he_o a_o penance_n which_o he_o have_v perform_v but_o be_v ask_v whether_o the_o party_n who_o have_v lay_v that_o penance_n upon_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o not_o he_o answer_v he_o know_v nothing_o on_o it_o but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o abbot_n and_o have_v great_a confidence_n in_o he_o in_o short_a he_o own_v this_o council_n to_o be_v lawful_a another_o witness_n name_v leo_n do_v also_o aver_v that_o he_o have_v false_o depose_v against_o the_o ordination_n of_o ignatius_n be_v ask_v whether_o he_o have_v do_v penance_n for_o his_o fault_n he_o answer_v he_o have_v not_o but_o if_o any_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o he_o will_v submit_v to_o it_o declare_v that_o he_o own_v this_o council_n to_o be_v lawful_a but_o be_v ask_v whether_o he_o do_v anathematise_v photius_n and_o all_o those_o against_o who_o the_o council_n have_v pronounce_v a_o anathema_n who_o be_o i_o say_v he_o to_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n this_o be_v only_o do_v add_v he_o in_o case_n of_o heresy_n whereas_o photius_n be_v orthodox_n wherefore_o say_v he_o shall_v i_o then_o anathematise_v he_o the_o patriarch_n legate_n answer_v that_o his_o action_n be_v worse_a than_o heresy_n itself_o upon_o which_o leo_n do_v anathematise_v he_o and_o all_o those_o who_o the_o council_n have_v anathematise_v when_o he_o see_v that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v for_o other_o cause_n than_o heresy_n eleven_o witness_n more_o be_v examine_v who_o all_o confess_v they_o have_v be_v compel_v to_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o ignatius_n some_o of_o they_o have_v do_v penance_n for_o it_o and_o those_o who_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o council_n as_o to_o the_o other_o false_a witness_n then_o absent_a they_o have_v a_o general_n penance_n lay_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v two_o year_n out_o of_o the_o church_n two_o year_n with_o the_o hearer_n without_o receive_v the_o communion_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n and_o wine_n during_o these_o four_o year_n except_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n to_o stand_v up_o three_o year_n with_o the_o faithful_a perform_v three_o time_n a_o week_n the_o like_a abstinence_n and_o be_v declare_v excommunicate_v unless_o they_o come_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n and_o submit_v to_o that_o penance_n it_o be_v true_a the_o council_n leave_v it_o to_o ignatius_n the_o patriarch_n to_o moderate_v as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a the_o rigour_n of_o the_o penance_n after_o this_o another_o business_n be_v bring_v in_o before_o the_o council_n relate_v to_o some_o officer_n of_o michael_n the_o emperor_n who_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o wear_v the_o sacerdotal_a habit_n and_o to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n one_o name_v theophilus_n the_o emperor_n master_n of_o the_o horse_n have_v lay_v the_o gospel_n upon_o their_o head_n and_o say_v prayer_n in_o derision_n of_o ordination_n theophilus_n be_v dead_a but_o three_o of_o those_o officer_n be_v find_v guilty_a of_o this_o sacrilege_n who_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o council_n the_o patriarch_n legate_n oblige_v they_o to_o confess_v their_o crime_n the_o enormity_n whereof_o they_o expose_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o free_o submit_v to_o what_o penance_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o last_o the_o false_a deputy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n who_o name_n photius_n have_v put_v in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o council_n be_v examine_v before_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o ten_o session_n at_o which_o assist_v both_o the_o emperor_n the_o last_o day_n of_o february_n the_o canon_n be_v read_v that_o be_v to_o be_v authorize_v by_o this_o council_n the_o first_o confirm_v the_o canon_n and_o rule_n set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o general_a and_o particular_a council_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o exact_v a_o due_a observation_n and_o execution_n of_o what_o have_v be_v decree_v by_o the_o pope_n nicholas_n and_o adrian_n upon_o pain_n of_o deposition_n of_o clerk_n delinquent_n and_o excommunication_n of_o layman_n the_o three_o require_v the_o same_o adoration_n to_o our_o saviour_n image_n as_o to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o as_o our_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o word_n contain_v in_o that_o holy_a book_n so_o in_o image_n we_o learn_v by_o the_o feature_n and_o colour_n what_o the_o scripture_n teach_v by_o the_o letter_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v honour_v according_a to_o ancient_a tradition_n with_o
sabbath_n nor_o the_o jew_n to_o labour_n or_o trade_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n not_o to_o eat_v in_o lent_n with_o they_o not_o to_o eat_v any_o flesh_n they_o have_v kill_v nor_o drink_v any_o wine_n that_o they_o sell._n last_o not_o to_o converse_v familiar_o with_o they_o nor_o trade_n with_o they_o because_o they_o daily_a blaspheme_n the_o name_n of_o christ._n then_o he_o describe_v the_o insolence_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o find_v themselves_o uphold_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o commissioner_n he_o beseech_v he_o to_o hear_v the_o humble_a entreaty_n of_o himself_o and_o brethren_n and_o rectify_v this_o disorder_n to_o this_o petition_n he_o join_v a_o letter_n write_v in_o his_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o bernard_n archbishop_n of_o vienna_n and_o another_o bishop_n call_v eaof_o or_o taof_o in_o which_o they_o produce_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o scripture_n to_o justify_v the_o severity_n they_o treat_v the_o jew_n withal_o they_o relate_v the_o example_n of_o s._n hilary_n who_o will_v not_o salute_v they_o of_o s._n ambrose_n who_o write_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o suffer_v death_n than_o rebuild_v a_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o the_o christian_n have_v burn_v they_o add_v to_o these_o two_o father_n s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n athanasius_n who_o write_v against_o the_o jew_n then_o they_o allege_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o spain_n and_o agda_n which_o forbid_v christian_n to_o eat_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o masco_n which_o declare_v that_o according_a to_o the_o edict_n of_o childebert_n it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v judge_n or_o receiver_n of_o the_o public_a revenue_n nor_o to_o appear_v in_o public_a in_o the_o h._n week_n and_o renew_v the_o prohibition_n give_v the_o christian_n not_o to_o eat_v with_o they_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o and_o three_o council_n of_o orleans_n and_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n which_o forbid_v christian_n to_o converse_v with_o they_o they_o forget_v not_o the_o action_n of_o st._n john_n who_o flee_v from_o the_o bath_n in_o which_o he_o see_v cerinthus_n the_o heretic_n enter_v who_o be_v a_o heretic_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o accuse_v the_o jew_n of_o their_o time_n to_o be_v worse_o than_o cerinthus_n because_o they_o believe_v god_n corporeal_a and_o have_v gross_a and_o false_a notion_n of_o the_o divinity_n allow_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o letter_n and_o believe_v the_o law_n to_o be_v write_v several_a year_n before_o the_o world_n be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v several_a world_n and_o earth_n introduce_v many_o fable_n about_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o utter_v blasphemy_n against_o jesus_n christ_n publish_v the_o false_a act_n of_o pilate_n use_v the_o christian_n as_o idolater_n because_o they_o hate_v the_o saint_n and_o do_v infamous_a action_n in_o their_o synagogue_n from_o whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o if_o they_o ought_v to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o heretic_n they_o ought_v with_o more_o reason_n to_o have_v no_o commerce_n with_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o maintain_v by_o several_a passage_n of_o h._n scripture_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o agobard_n go_v to_o court_n about_o this_o business_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o three_o person_n who_o be_v in_o great_a favour_n at_o court_n viz._n adelardus_fw-la abbot_n of_o corbey_n vala_n the_o son_n of_o bernard_n brother_n of_o pepin_n and_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o helesacharius_n abbot_n of_o s._n maximus_n at_o treves_n have_v complain_v before_o they_o of_o those_o that_o defend_v the_o jew_n they_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o king_n presence_n to_o relate_v it_o but_o he_o receive_v no_o satisfaction_n and_o be_v order_v to_o withdraw_v be_v return_v he_o consult_v those_o three_o person_n by_o a_o letter_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v with_o those_o jewish_a slave_n who_o desire_v to_o become_v christian_n and_o be_v baptise_a he_o show_v by_o several_a reason_n that_o he_o can_v not_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v no_o ground_n of_o complaint_n he_o say_v that_o he_o offer_v to_o pay_v they_o for_o those_o slave_n what_o be_v order_v by_o the_o ancient_a law_n but_o since_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o receive_v that_o price_n because_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o court_n officer_n be_v their_o friend_n he_o pray_v they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o direct_v he_o what_o to_o do_v upon_o that_o occasion_n about_o which_o he_o be_v much_o perplex_v fear_v on_o the_o one_o side_n damnation_n if_o he_o deny_v baptism_n to_o the_o jew_n or_o their_o slave_n who_o desire_v it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v fearful_a of_o offend_v the_o great_a man_n if_o he_o grant_v it_o to_o they_o in_o agobard_n letter_n to_o nebridius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n he_o show_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o hold_v a_o familiar_a converse_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v admonish_v his_o people_n of_o it_o all_o along_o his_o visitation_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o bold_o oppose_v the_o attempt_n of_o the_o emperor_n commissioner_n agobard_fw-mi present_v another_o petition_n to_o lewis_n the_o godly_a in_o which_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o abolish_v the_o law_n of_o gundobadus_fw-la which_o order_v that_o private_a contention_n and_o difference_n shall_v be_v decide_v by_o a_o single_a combat_n or_o some_o other_o proof_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o deposition_n of_o witness_n he_o show_v that_o that_o law_n which_o be_v make_v by_o a_o arrian_n prince_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o that_o charity_n that_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v one_o for_o another_o and_o to_o the_o peace_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n he_o observe_v that_o it_o come_v neither_o from_o the_o law_n nor_o gospel_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o establish_v by_o such_o sort_n of_o combat_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a by_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o preach_v it_o that_o the_o most_o wicked_a and_o guilty_a have_v often_o overcome_v the_o more_o just_a and_o innocent_a he_o add_v that_o avitus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n who_o have_v some_o conference_n about_o religion_n with_o gundobadus_fw-la and_o convert_v his_o son_n sigismond_n disallow_v this_o custom_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o little_a regard_n have_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n last_o he_o say_v he_o can_v wish_v that_o all_o the_o king_n subject_n have_v but_o one_o law_n but_o because_o he_o believe_v that_o impossible_a he_o desire_v he_o will_v abolish_v at_o least_o that_o custom_n which_o be_v so_o unjust_a and_o so_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o privilege_n and_o right_n of_o the_o priesthood_n dedicate_v to_o bernard_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n agobard_fw-mi treat_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o priesthood_n he_o say_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o chief_a priest_n be_v king_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o bear_v be_v priest_n and_o sacrificer_n there_o he_o produce_v several_a example_n take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o many_o authority_n to_o show_v that_o god_n have_v often_o hear_v wicked_a priest_n and_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o good_a one_o because_o he_o look_v chief_o upon_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o for_o who_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o that_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o priest_n nor_o his_o person_n that_o god_n respect_n but_o his_o ministry_n and_o priesthood_n for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o wicked_a priest_n may_v administer_v sacrament_n which_o the_o most_o h._n layman_n can_v do_v and_o upon_o this_o account_n man_n ought_v to_o hear_v and_o believe_v what_o the_o priest_n teach_v if_o he_o do_v not_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o if_o he_o teach_v any_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v not_o command_v he_o that_o hear_v he_o say_v agobard_n be_v a_o leper_n that_o follow_v another_o leper_n a_o blind_a man_n lead_v by_o another_o blind_a man_n and_o consequent_o both_o of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n and_o shall_v both_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n this_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o cite_v several_a text_n of_o scripture_n to_o exhort_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o behave_v themselves_o worthy_a of_o their_o ministry_n and_o to_o complain_v of_o the_o irregularity_n of_o his_o time_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o his_o time_n keep_v domestic_a priest_n in_o their_o house_n not_o to_o obey_v they_o but_o to_o employ_v they_o
as_o they_o please_v as_o well_o in_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a service_n insomuch_o say_v he_o that_o some_o priest_n wait_v at_o table_n provide_v meat_n and_o drink_n look_v after_o dog_n and_o horse_n and_o take_v care_n of_o their_o farm_n in_o the_o country_n and_o because_o they_o can_v find_v any_o good_a clergyman_n who_o will_v so_o dishonour_v their_o call_v they_o take_v such_o as_o come_v next_o without_o regard_v whether_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o worthless_a and_o guilty_a of_o many_o crime_n they_o only_o desire_v to_o have_v some_o priest_n with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v leave_v the_o church_n and_o public_a office_n to_o they_o and_o when_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o have_v they_o ordain_v they_o come_v and_o say_v in_o a_o imperious_a way_n i_o have_v a_o little_a clergyman_n who_o i_o have_v bring_v up_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o one_o of_o my_o waiting-man_n or_o tenant_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o make_v he_o a_o priest_n and_o when_o they_o have_v get_v he_o ordain_v they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o curate_n and_o never_o come_v to_o the_o service_n of_o a_o parish-church_n nor_o exhortion_n make_v there_o he_o cry_v out_o against_o this_o abuse_n and_o bewail_v the_o badness_n of_o his_o time_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o reprove_v their_o irregularity_n as_o by_o their_o office_n they_o be_v oblige_v last_o he_o exhort_v the_o laity_n to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v administer_v by_o the_o priest_n for_o say_v he_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o give_v life_n and_o salvation_n to_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o great_a and_o holy_a that_o they_o can_v become_v more_o excellent_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o good_a minister_n nor_o worse_o by_o the_o impiety_n of_o wicked_a one_o because_o they_o operate_v not_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o the_o priest_n have_v make_v his_o invocation_n whereupon_o he_o cite_v several_a passage_n of_o s._n austin_n gelasius_n and_o pope_n anastasius_n and_o advise_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v careful_a that_o they_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n by_o ordain_v such_o person_n priest_n as_o be_v vicious_a ignorant_a and_o unable_a to_o discharge_v their_o ministry_n well_o he_o say_v that_o the_o learning_n of_o minister_n be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o their_o manner_n because_o though_o a_o priest_n ought_v to_o be_v blameless_a in_o both_o yet_o it_o be_v less_o dangerous_a to_o have_v a_o priest_n that_o teach_v well_o and_o live_v ill_a than_o to_o have_v the_o ignorant_a though_o they_o live_v well_o last_o he_o distinguish_v minister_n into_o four_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v love_v who_o live_v well_o and_o teach_v well_o 2._o tolerable_a such_o as_o teach_v well_o but_o live_v ill_a or_o who_o live_v well_o but_o have_v not_o learning_n enough_o to_o instruct_v other_o 3._o the_o contemptible_a who_o live_v ill_a and_o be_v ignorant_a 4._o such_o as_o be_v accurse_v who_o live_v either_o well_o or_o ill_o and_o teach_v heresy_n in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o pray_v god_n to_o pour_v his_o grace_n upon_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o church_n that_o they_o may_v carry_v themselves_o so_o as_o become_v their_o ministry_n nothing_o be_v more_o judicious_a than_o the_o next_o treatise_n of_o agobard_n which_o he_o write_v to_o undeceive_v the_o people_n and_o remove_v the_o opinion_n they_o have_v that_o sorcerer_n can_v raise_v tempest_n cause_n thunder_n and_o bring_v hail_n by_o their_o enchantment_n he_o prove_v by_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v great_a folly_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o sacrilege_n to_o attribute_v to_o man_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n he_o laugh_v at_o the_o fancy_n of_o some_o who_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o region_n in_o the_o air_n whither_o they_o convey_v the_o corn_n and_o fruit_n which_o the_o hail_n beat_v down_o he_o show_v by_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o god_n only_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o thunder_n and_o hail_n that_o he_o punish_v man_n by_o these_o plague_n that_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o air_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n whether_o do_v by_o himself_o or_o angel_n or_o man_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o mover_n and_o creator_n of_o the_o universe_n that_o if_o wicked_a man_n have_v power_n to_o afflict_v and_o destroy_v other_o man_n all_o their_o enemy_n will_v be_v so_o deal_v with_o that_o he_o understand_v not_o how_o man_n have_v power_n to_o disturb_v the_o air_n or_o heaven_n who_o nature_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o most_o of_o the_o history_n write_v upon_o this_o subject_a be_v examine_v will_v be_v find_v false_a although_o there_o be_v some_o people_n so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o death_n to_o maintain_v they_o as_o it_o happen_v a_o little_a before_o when_o they_o accuse_v grimoaldus_n duke_n of_o beneventum_n of_o have_v scatter_v a_o powder_n through_o the_o whole_a country_n which_o make_v all_o the_o ox_n die_v as_o if_o say_v he_o he_o can_v make_v a_o powder_n which_o shall_v kill_v ox_n only_o and_o not_o other_o beast_n or_o can_v make_v such_o quantity_n of_o it_o and_o have_v sower_n enough_o to_o scatter_v it_o through_o the_o whole_a country_n fredegisus_fw-la abbot_n of_o s._n martin_n at_o tours_n have_v find_v fault_n with_o some_o passage_n in_o one_o of_o agobard_n book_n he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o defend_v himself_o and_o answer_v that_o abbot_n objection_n the_o first_o expression_n of_o agobard_n which_o he_o reprove_v be_v that_o the_o humble_a man_n who_o have_v mean_a thought_n of_o himself_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n fredegisus_fw-la say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v humble_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o error_n agobard_fw-mi answer_v that_o his_o maxim_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o abase_v and_o humble_v himself_o voluntary_o without_o cease_v to_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o sinless_a but_o he_o confirm_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o other_o man_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o sin_n second_o fredegisus_fw-la accuse_v he_o of_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o because_o he_o have_v observe_v that_o they_o do_v not_o always_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n agobard_fw-mi answer_v that_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v those_o thing_n doubt_v of_o which_o be_v relate_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o interpreter_n have_v use_v so_o to_o do_v either_o to_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o simple_a or_o to_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o original_a the_o better_o that_o it_o be_v not_o allowable_a to_o doubt_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o author_n of_o who_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v make_v use_n to_o write_v the_o canonical_a book_n or_o believe_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v write_v otherwise_o than_o they_o have_v that_o next_o to_o the_o original_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o the_o fidelity_n of_o s._n jerom_n latin_a version_n upon_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o that_o the_o latin_a version_n make_v by_o orthodox_n christian_n out_o of_o the_o seventy_o be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v but_o there_o be_v several_a translation_n which_o be_v just_o to_o be_v correct_v and_o reprove_v as_o those_o of_o those_o famous_a heretic_n and_o bastard_n jew_n aquila_n theodotion_n and_o symmachus_n as_o also_o certain_a latin_a interpreter_n reprove_v by_o st._n jerom._n and_o last_o as_o to_o commentator_n man_n ought_v to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o st._n austin_n who_o give_v all_o liberty_n to_o judge_v of_o they_o and_o reject_v what_o be_v not_o orthodox_n and_o true_a in_o their_o write_n afterward_o examine_v particular_o the_o question_n about_o the_o holy_a book_n he_o say_v it_o be_v absurd_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v inspire_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n with_o the_o word_n and_o term_n which_o they_o use_v and_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o moses_n who_o say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o slow_a speech_n he_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n jerom_n who_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o style_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n some_o of_o who_o write_v more_o lofty_o and_o eloquent_o other_o with_o less_o elegancy_n and_o loftiness_n and_o sometime_o there_o be_v the_o same_o difference_n in_o different_a write_n this_o difference_n may_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n
they_o with_o rebaptising_a the_o latin_n with_o suffer_v child_n to_o die_v without_o baptism_n if_o they_o be_v not_o eight_o day_n old_a with_o inter_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n with_o permit_v marry_v man_n to_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n even_o at_o a_o time_n when_o they_o have_v have_v to_o do_v with_o their_o wife_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o refuse_v to_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o woman_n new_o bring_v to_o bed_n or_o who_o have_v their_o usual_a infirmity_n upon_o they_o with_o tolerate_v sarabait_n monk_n guilty_a of_o fornication_n whereas_o they_o blame_v the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n which_o allow_v the_o monk_n of_o that_o order_n to_o wear_v breeches_n in_o a_o journey_n and_o to_o eat_v of_o flesh_n when_o they_o have_v occasion_n for_o it_o and_o last_o because_o they_o represent_v in_o their_o crucifix_n the_o figure_n of_o a_o die_a man_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o sort_n of_o antichrist_n be_v exhibit_v to_o be_v adore_v as_o a_o god_n the_o writing_n of_o nicetas_n pectoratus_fw-la a_o studite_n monk_n against_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v a_o great_a church_n the_o write_n of_o nicetas_n against_o the_o latin_a church_n deal_n more_o fierce_a than_o the_o letter_n of_o michael_n cerularius_n he_o begin_v with_o a_o admonition_n to_o the_o latin_n to_o hearken_v with_o humility_n and_o charity_n to_o the_o remonstrance_n which_o he_o will_v offer_v to_o they_o concern_v unleavened_a bread_n the_o fast_a on_o saturday_n and_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n upon_o the_o first_o point_n he_o say_v that_o those_o who_o make_v use_v of_o unleavened_a bread_n be_v still_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o assist_v at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o do_v not_o eat_v that_o bread_n which_o be_v supersubstantial_a or_o consubstantial_a to_o we_o because_o unleavened_a bread_n be_v dead_a bread_n which_o have_v no_o virtue_n or_o efficacy_n in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o bread_n as_o be_v perfect_a complete_a or_o compose_v of_o three_o thing_n which_o figure_n out_o to_o we_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o leaven_n the_o meal_n and_o the_o water_n representation_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o pretend_v that_o jesus_n christ_n make_v use_v of_o leaven_a bread_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n because_o he_o institute_v it_o on_o the_o thirteen_o and_o not_o on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n of_o march_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v the_o make_v use_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n as_o to_o the_o second_o point_n he_o ask_v the_o latin_n upon_o what_o they_o ground_n the_o fast_a on_o saturday_n since_o s._n clement_n have_v institute_v the_o fast_n on_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n because_o jesus_n christ_n be_v betray_v on_o wednesday_n and_o fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n on_o friday_n but_o that_o he_o prohibit_v the_o fast_a on_o saturday_n since_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o colour_n for_o it_o he_o moreover_o cites_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o constitution_n of_o s._n clement_n and_o a_o canon_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o six_o council_n he_o likewise_o find_v fault_n that_o the_o latin_n do_v celebrate_v the_o whole_a mass_n on_o fast_a day_n and_o to_o refute_v this_o custom_n he_o produce_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n several_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o gangre_n and_o laodicea_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trullo_n which_o he_o again_o cites_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o six_o council_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o authorize_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o preconsecrated_a bread_n every_o fast_a day_n which_o he_o set_v forth_o in_o these_o term_n on_o saturday_n and_o sunday_n say_v he_o about_o nine_o a_o clock_n we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o consecrate_v as_o much_o bread_n as_o will_v serve_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o week_n on_o other_o day_n about_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n when_o the_o service_n be_v end_v by_o the_o vesper_n the_o the_o roman_a vesper_n compline_n the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n come_v in_o carry_v a_o censer_n and_o after_o they_o have_v read_v the_o prophecy_n and_o say_v the_o prayer_n prescribe_v by_o s._n basil_n before_o the_o altar_n where_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n lie_v we_o repeat_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o afterward_o we_o elevate_v the_o preconsecrated_a bread_n and_o say_v sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la after_o which_o we_o receive_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n and_o have_v return_v thanks_o to_o god_n we_o send_v away_o the_o people_n and_o those_o who_o please_v take_v their_o repast_n of_o pulse_n and_o water_n and_o there_o be_v some_o who_o go_v the_o whole_a week_n without_o any_o other_o nourishment_n than_o that_o of_o the_o communion_n last_o upon_o the_o last_o head_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n he_o ask_v the_o latin_n who_o teach_v they_o to_o hinder_v marry_v person_n from_o be_v ordain_v priest_n or_o to_o force_v they_o to_o part_v from_o their_o wife_n he_o confute_v this_o custom_n by_o the_o constitution_n of_o s._n clement_n and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trullo_n he_o conclude_v this_o treatise_n with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o latin_n to_o submit_v to_o his_o admonition_n or_o to_o produce_v manifest_a authority_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o justify_v their_o custom_n humbert_n in_o his_o reply_n begin_v with_o cast_v reflection_n and_o reproach_n on_o this_o monk_n and_o take_v it_o very_o ill_o that_o he_o contrary_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o profession_n shall_v concern_v himself_o in_o nicetas_n humbert_n '_o s_o reply_n to_o nicetas_n write_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o reject_v his_o thought_n concern_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o leaven_a bread_n as_o a_o chimaera_n breed_v only_o in_o his_o own_o brain_n and_o his_o application_n of_o the_o passage_n out_o of_o s._n john_n concern_v the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n as_o wrest_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o charge_v he_o with_o heresy_n because_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n remain_v in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n after_o his_o death_n he_o do_v not_o enlarge_v himself_o much_o about_o the_o use_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n suppose_v that_o he_o have_v say_v enough_o in_o his_o reply_n to_o michal_n cerularius_n he_o only_o observe_v that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n celebrate_v the_o passover_n the_o thirteen_o of_o the_o moon_n of_o march_n and_o with_o leaven_a bread_n because_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o he_o will_v have_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o double_a breach_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v observe_v in_o all_o its_o part_n with_o the_o great_a strictness_n imaginable_a he_o reject_v the_o constitution_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n except_o the_o first_o fifty_o as_o apocryphal_a piece_n he_o pretend_v that_o after_o the_o six_o council_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n heraclius_n have_v ask_v the_o pope_n legate_n after_o what_o manner_n they_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n they_o return_v this_o answer_n viz._n that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n and_o of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n approve_v of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolical_a see_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o humbert_n advance_v that_o can_v be_v meet_v with_o in_o any_o record_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o saturday's_n fast_n he_o say_v that_o since_o the_o greek_n think_v it_o requisite_a to_o â—ast_v every_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n in_o the_o year_n because_o our_o saviour_n be_v betray_v and_o crucify_a on_o those_o day_n and_o since_o they_o be_v likewise_o willing_a to_o fast_o on_o holy_a saturday_n because_o of_o his_o remain_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n on_o that_o day_n they_o ought_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n either_o to_o fast_o every_o saturday_n in_o the_o year_n or_o else_o to_o fast_o only_o on_o the_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n of_o the_o holy_a week_n and_o to_o celebrate_v easter_n sunday_n only_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o reject_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trullo_n as_o supposititious_a or_o corrupt_v he_o disapprove_v of_o the_o make_v use_n of_o preconsecrated_a bread_n on_o fast-day_n as_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n just_a before_o they_o distribute_v it_o he_o call_v nicetas_n a_o perfidious_a sterconanist_n because_o he_o seem_v to_o suppose_v that_o the_o eucharist_n break_v the_o fast_a from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v
to_o consecrate_v he_o public_o the_o cxxth_o letter_n be_v to_o robert_n earl_n of_o ponthieu_n and_o bellême_n who_o territory_n be_v put_v under_o a_o interdict_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o seé_v this_o earl_n have_v send_v to_o ivo_n for_o some_o of_o the_o consecrate_a chrism_n which_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o must_v be_v force_v to_o refuse_v he_o because_o the_o canon_n absolute_o forbid_v a_o bishop_n communicate_v with_o any_o person_n excommunicate_v by_o another_o bishop_n he_o assure_v he_o nevertheless_o that_o he_o be_v hearty_o sorry_a for_o his_o suffering_n and_o shall_v be_v glad_a if_o he_o may_v have_v a_o opportunity_n of_o do_v he_o any_o service_n in_o the_o cxxist_o he_o expostulate_v with_o adela_n countess_n of_o chartres_n concern_v the_o outrage_n commit_v by_o her_o servant_n upon_o his_o ecclesiastic_n and_o assure_v she_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o assist_v they_o in_o oblige_v she_o to_o do_v they_o justice_n if_o she_o shall_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o endeavour_v it_o upon_o this_o three_o admonition_n from_o he_o the_o cxxiid_n to_o volgrin_n archdeacon_n of_o paris_n assert_n that_o a_o jewish_a woman_n marry_v with_o a_o christian_a husband_n and_o afterward_o return_v to_o judaisme_n be_v not_o free_v from_o her_o conjugal_a vow_n nor_o though_o she_o leave_v he_o can_v the_o man_n marry_v with_o any_o other_o woman_n during_o her_o life_n in_o the_o cxxiiid_n to_o gaultier_n library-keeper_n of_o the_o church_n of_o beauvais_n he_o give_v his_o opinion_n of_o a_o difficult_a case_n he_o have_v consult_v he_o upon_o viz._n how_o he_o shall_v proceed_v against_o a_o priest_n who_o have_v in_o a_o profane_a manner_n make_v use_v of_o other_o ceremony_n and_o word_n than_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o form_n of_o marriage_n ivo_n tell_v he_o he_o have_v never_o yet_o hear_v of_o so_o foul_a a_o sacrilege_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o provision_n against_o it_o in_o the_o canon_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o crime_n whole_o new_a and_o unparalleled_a some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a punishment_n ought_v to_o be_v inflict_v on_o the_o author_n of_o it_o however_o not_o to_o deal_v too_o severe_o without_o warrant_n and_o authority_n from_o scripture_n or_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n he_o think_v it_o sufficient_a that_o such_o punishment_n be_v lay_v on_o he_o as_o the_o canon_n order_n to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o those_o that_o violate_v the_o sacrament_n and_o holy_a thing_n in_o the_o cxxivth_o ivo_n acquaint_v daimbert_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n that_o hugh_n earl_n of_o puiset_n have_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n of_o chartres_n their_o good_n he_o have_v detain_v and_o give_v security_n for_o what_o he_o have_v take_v from_o himself_o and_o his_o domestic_n he_o desire_v he_o may_v be_v absolve_v from_o the_o excommunication_n he_o lie_v under_o but_o as_o to_o king_n lewis_n le_v gros_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o prince_n will_v not_o be_v yet_o reconcile_v to_o he_o because_o he_o refuse_v to_o bestow_v preferment_n on_o one_o who_o have_v begin_v a_o cruel_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o chartres_n in_o the_o cxxvth_o to_o the_o same_o archbishop_n he_o give_v his_o opinion_n that_o those_o who_o wife_n have_v commit_v adultery_n while_o they_o be_v absent_a in_o the_o holy-land_n ought_v either_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o their_o wife_n or_o remain_z unmarried_a to_o any_o other_o during_o their_o life_n in_o the_o cxxvith_o he_o return_v his_o thanks_o to_o the_o same_o archbishop_n for_o advise_v he_o to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o countess_n of_o chartres_n to_o which_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v very_o well_o incline_v but_o that_o he_o can_v release_v his_o clergy_n from_o a_o oath_n they_o have_v oblige_v themselves_o by_o not_o to_o admit_v into_o their_o church_n any_o but_o the_o son_n of_o freeman_n by_o the_o cxxviith_o to_o king_n lewis_n he_o excuse_v himself_o for_o not_o wait_v on_o his_o majesty_n because_o he_o be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o take_v a_o journey_n when_o his_o majesty_n order_n come_v to_o he_o and_o beside_o have_v agree_v with_o the_o countess_n of_o chartres_n to_o refer_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alban_n he_o think_v it_o will_v look_v unfair_a or_o suspicious_a in_o he_o to_o go_v to_o court_n before_o the_o arrival_n of_o that_o bishop_n in_o the_o cxxviiith_o he_o send_v word_n to_o odon_n a_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n quintin_n in_o beduvais_n that_o he_o do_v not_o care_n to_o enter_v into_o conference_n or_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o person_n he_o be_v send_v to_o he_o who_o have_v be_v his_o bitter_a enemy_n in_o the_o cxxixth_o he_o write_v to_o geofry_n earl_n of_o vendome_n not_o to_o marry_v with_o the_o vicountess_n of_o blois_n who_o first_o husband_n be_v his_o kinsman_n and_o threaten_v he_o with_o excommunication_n if_o he_o venture_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o cxxxth_o he_o send_v the_o same_o message_n to_o the_o vicountess_n of_o blois_n and_o advise_v she_o to_o defer_v the_o marriage_n at_o least_o till_o the_o scruple_n about_o their_o consanguinity_n be_v clear_v and_o try_v before_o he_o in_o the_o cxxxist_o he_o advise_v volgrin_n archdeacon_n of_o paris_n not_o to_o suffer_v a_o priest_n who_o have_v resign_v his_o benefice_n to_o he_o to_o re-enter_v it_o again_o by_o force_n and_o if_o he_o attempt_v it_o to_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o all_o that_o shall_v dare_v to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o cxxxiid_n he_o pray_v daimbert_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n to_o punish_v a_o priest_n of_o stampae_fw-la in_o his_o diocese_n who_o have_v abuse_v a_o clergyman_n of_o the_o church_n of_o chartres_n and_o ask_v his_o advice_n about_o a_o dispute_n among_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o church_n about_o money_n that_o have_v be_v expend_v out_o of_o the_o common_a stock_n to_o defray_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o deputation_n to_o the_o king_n to_o demand_v justice_n against_o the_o bold_a erterprise_n of_o the_o countess_n of_o chartres_n the_o cxxxiiid_a letter_n be_v to_o richard_n bishop_n of_o alban_n the_o pope_n legate_n who_o have_v accuse_v he_o of_o connive_v at_o simony_n in_o his_o diocese_n ivo_n clear_v himself_o from_o this_o aspersion_n and_o tell_v he_o if_o the_o dean_n and_o chanter_n and_o the_o other_o church_n officer_n demand_v a_o fee_n of_o every_o one_o that_o be_v admit_v to_o a_o canonry_n it_o be_v wat_fw-mi he_o can_v prevent_v and_o have_v endeavour_v to_o remedy_n but_o a_o custom_n they_o plead_v authority_n for_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o the_o chamberlain_n and_o the_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n exact_a of_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n that_o come_v for_o consecration_n excessive_a sum_n under_o the_o specious_a name_n of_o oblation_n or_o benediction_n and_o that_o though_o he_o have_v endeavour_v with_o all_o his_o might_n to_o banish_v this_o wicked_a custom_n out_o of_o his_o church_n yet_o he_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n in_o the_o cxxxivth_o letter_n to_o daimbert_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n he_o assert_n and_o prove_v from_o good_a authority_n that_o a_o daughter_n promise_v in_o marriage_n by_o her_o father_n to_o another_o man_n son_n be_v not_o bind_v thereby_o when_o she_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n though_o her_o father_n be_v then_o live_v ivo_n acquaint_v the_o archbishop_n likewise_o that_o william_n son_n of_o the_o countess_n of_o chartres_n notwithstanding_o the_o accommodation_n between_o they_o and_o without_o any_o provocation_n give_v have_v himself_o swear_v and_o compel_v other_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n at_o the_o altar_n to_o destroy_v he_o and_o his_o whole_a clergy_n if_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o his_o unreasonable_a pretension_n that_o thereupon_o he_o have_v refuse_v to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o give_v they_o the_o episcopal_a benediction_n daily_o use_v but_o that_o he_o defer_v pronounce_v they_o excommunicate_a till_o he_o have_v the_o advice_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n the_o cxxxvth_o be_v send_v to_o pope_n paschal_n by_o a_o knight_n who_o come_v from_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n this_o knight_n have_v cause_v a_o priest_n of_o bonneval_n to_o be_v geld_v for_o detect_v his_o servant_n in_o a_o robberry_n for_o this_o unparalleled_a presumption_n ivo_n have_v cashier_v he_o and_o enjoin_v he_o a_o severe_a penance_n for_o fourteen_o year_n to_o which_o he_o ready_o submit_v but_o his_o enemy_n take_v advantage_n of_o his_o misfortune_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v very_o troublesome_a to_o he_o the_o knight_n beg_v leave_v of_o ivo_n to_o permit_v he_o to_o use_v his_o arm_n again_o in_o his_o own_o defence_n ivo_n upon_o great_a intercession_n make_v
accuse_v peter_n abaelard_n of_o treat_v of_o the_o trinity_n like_o arius_n examine_v abelaard_n doctrine_n examine_v of_o grace_n like_o pelagius_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n like_o nestorius_n of_o have_v brag_v that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o and_o of_o be_v never_o willing_a to_o say_v nescio_fw-la i._n e._n i_o do_v not_o know_v of_o be_v willing_a to_o expound_v inexplicable_a thing_n and_o to_o comprehend_v incomprehensible_a mystery_n of_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o that_o which_o be_v above_o reason_n of_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o reason_n discover_v to_o we_o of_o place_v degree_n in_o the_o trinity_n term_n and_o limit_n to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o number_n in_o eternity_n these_o be_v the_o general_a reflection_n which_o he_o cast_v upon_o he_o in_o particular_a he_o find_v fault_n with_o those_o expression_n of_o abaelard_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n as_o the_o son_n be_v he_o be_v astonish_v to_o find_v he_o on_o one_o side_n own_v that_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n deny_v that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o absolute_a attribute_n of_o god_n such_o as_o his_o omnipotence_n wisdom_n and_o mercy_n do_v not_o agree_v more_o to_o one_o than_o to_o another_o of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n he_o oppose_v abaelard_n comparison_n take_v from_o a_o seal_n and_o the_o material_a whereof_o it_o be_v make_v he_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n which_o abaelard_n make_v use_v of_o because_o he_o therein_o give_v to_o faith_n the_o name_n of_o estimation_n which_o be_v of_o too_o loose_a a_o signification_n he_o omit_v speak_v to_o several_a other_o proposition_n of_o abaelard_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n will_v not_o subsist_v in_o the_o other_o life_n that_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o the_o consecration_n be_v in_o the_o air_n that_o the_o demon_n do_v not_o tempt_v man_n but_o only_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o some_o stone_n and_o of_o some_o herb_n which_o they_o know_v and_o make_v use_n of_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n proceed_v afterward_o to_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o incarnation_n he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n cite_v the_o proposition_n wherein_o abaelard_n maintain_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o come_v into_o the_o world_n on_o purpose_n to_o redeem_v mankind_n upon_o this_o he_o urge_v the_o business_n very_o home_o to_o he_o and_o show_v that_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n acknowledge_v any_o other_o end_n of_o the_o incarnation_n beside_o the_o redeem_n of_o mankind_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n into_o which_o they_o have_v fall_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o first_o parent_n he_o charge_v he_o with_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o only_o advance_v in_o his_o commentary_n by_o way_n of_o query_n he_o demonstrate_v in_o opposition_n to_o abaelard_n that_o the_o end_n of_o redemption_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n since_o infant_n be_v redeem_v by_o baptism_n before_o they_o arrive_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o consequent_o before_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o love_v at_o all_o last_o he_o consider_v three_o thing_n in_o the_o incarnation_n the_o example_n of_o humility_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o by_o thus_o abase_v himself_o the_o measure_n of_o charity_n which_o he_o extend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o redemption_n whereby_o he_o have_v deliver_v man_n from_o death_n by_o his_o death_n these_o be_v the_o head_n whereof_o st._n bernard_n treat_v in_o his_o large_a letter_n against_o abaelard_n direct_v to_o pope_n innocent_a ii_o which_o make_v the_o eleven_o of_o his_o opuscula_fw-la but_o to_o come_v to_o a_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o error_n charge_v upon_o peter_n abaelard_n it_o be_v sufficient_a only_a to_o consult_v the_o collection_n of_o the_o proposition_n extract_v out_o of_o his_o work_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n of_o sens_n and_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n it_o consist_v of_o fourteen_o proposition_n the_o first_o be_v the_o comparison_n which_o he_o make_v of_o a_o seal_n of_o copper_n to_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o second_o be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n viz._n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o a_o power_n nor_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n though_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n the_o three_o that_o god_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o what_o he_o do_v do_v the_o four_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o to_o redeem_v mankind_n but_o to_o inlighten_v the_o world_n with_o the_o lustre_n of_o his_o wisdom_n the_o five_o that_o speak_v proper_o and_o without_o a_o figure_n we_o can_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o six_o that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v more_o grace_n to_o he_o who_o be_v save_v than_o to_o he_o who_o be_v not_o before_o the_o former_a have_v cooperate_v with_o his_o grace_n that_o he_o offer_v his_o grace_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n whether_o they_o will_v make_v use_n of_o it_o or_o reject_v it_o the_o seven_o that_o god_n ought_v not_o nor_o can_v hinder_v evil._n the_o eight_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o infant_n contract_v original_a sin_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o be_v due_a to_o they_o because_o of_o adam_n sin_n the_o nine_o that_o the_o accident_n which_o remain_v after_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o join_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o they_o be_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o be_v in_o the_o air_n that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n retain_v its_o figure_n and_o lineament_n and_o that_o what_o we_o see_v be_v false_a appearance_n under_o which_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v hide_v the_o ten_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o outward_a action_n but_o the_o will_n and_o the_o intention_n which_o render_v man_n either_o good_a or_o bad._n the_o eleven_o that_o the_o jew_n who_o crucify_v jesus_n christ_n in_o ignorance_n and_o out_o of_o zeal_n for_o the_o law_n do_v not_o commit_v any_o sin_n in_o so_o do_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v for_o this_o action_n but_o for_o their_o former_a sin_n which_o merit_v this_o blindness_n the_o twelve_o that_o those_o word_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v thus_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v in_o this_o present_a life_n examine_v abaelard_n doctrine_n examine_v shall_v be_v bind_v in_o the_o present_a church_n that_o none_o but_o the_o apostle_n have_v this_o power_n and_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v communicate_v to_o their_o successor_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o thirteen_o that_o neither_o the_o suggestion_n nor_o the_o pleasure_n which_o follow_v it_o be_v sinful_a but_o the_o consent_n to_o a_o evil_a action_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n the_o fourteen_o that_o omnipotence_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o father_n as_o a_o personal_a attribute_n abaelard_n in_o his_o apology_n disow_v the_o heretical_a meaning_n of_o those_o proposition_n but_o the_o question_n which_o still_o remain_v be_v to_o know_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o advance_v they_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o have_v catholic_n notion_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n the_o comparison_n of_o a_o seal_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o explain_v this_o mystery_n be_v not_o altogether_o exact_a nor_o do_v he_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v but_o he_o own_v that_o we_o can_v find_v nothing_o among_o the_o creature_n which_o perfect_o resemble_v this_o incomparable_a mystery_n nor_o do_v he_o deny_v that_o power_n wisdom_n and_o love_n be_v such_o attribute_n as_o be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n he_o declare_v the_o contrary_a even_o in_o express_a term_n but_o he_o attribute_n power_n to_o the_o father_n wisdom_n to_o the_o son_n and_o love_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o by_o way_n of_o appropriation_n wherein_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o disagree_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o divine_n but_o
hand_n of_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n and_o of_o milo_n of_o terovane_n with_o order_n to_o make_v application_n to_o the_o abbot_n sugar_n to_o get_v it_o present_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n and_o to_o acquaint_v they_o that_o they_o have_v patient_o hear_v several_a discourse_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v make_v pure_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o their_o character_n but_o be_v inform_v that_o they_o design_v to_o proceed_v to_o sentence_n they_o think_v fit_a to_o offer_v they_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o pass_v a_o right_a judgement_n between_o both_o party_n last_o that_o their_o eminence_n already_o have_v gillebert_n confession_n who_o deliver_v it_o with_o a_o protestation_n to_o correct_v it_o if_o they_o shall_v judge_v it_o expedient_a but_o as_o for_o their_o part_n they_o protest_v that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o alteration_n to_o be_v make_v in_o their_o form_n the_o cardinal_n at_o first_o take_v it_o very_o ill_a that_o the_o bishop_n and_o st._n bernard_n have_v prepare_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n beforehand_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v prevent_v their_o judgement_n imagine_v that_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o make_v such_o form_n and_o to_o judge_v definitive_o of_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o st._n bernard_n qualify_v their_o resentment_n by_o remonstrate_v to_o they_o that_o neither_o he_o nor_o the_o bishop_n pretend_v to_o exhibit_v a_o final_a decision_n but_o only_o a_o explanation_n of_o their_o sentiment_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n declare_v that_o they_o all_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o bishop_n confession_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o if_o some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v favourable_a to_o gillebert_n person_n yet_o none_o approve_v his_o error_n however_o he_o do_v not_o confirm_v this_o determination_n by_o a_o solemn_a decree_n but_o content_v himself_o only_o to_o cause_n gillebert_n to_o appear_v in_o a_o assembly_n hold_v in_o the_o archbishop_n palace_n at_o rheims_n and_o after_o have_v oblige_v he_o to_o retract_v his_o four_o proposition_n he_o condemn_v they_o and_o forbid_v the_o read_n or_o the_o transcribe_v of_o his_o book_n till_o it_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n gillebert_n promise_v to_o do_v it_o but_o the_o pope_n answer_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o correct_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o nothing_o be_v decree_v against_o his_o person_n so_o that_o he_o return_v to_o his_o diocese_n reconcile_v with_o his_o archdeacon_n st._n bernard_n be_v satisfy_v that_o his_o recantation_n be_v sincere_a and_o that_o he_o real_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n nevertheless_o some_o of_o his_o follower_n can_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o abjure_v his_o opinion_n but_o still_o persist_v to_o maintain_v they_o and_o therefore_o st._n bernard_n endeavour_v to_o confute_v those_o miscreant_n in_o his_o 80th_o sermon_n on_o the_o canticle_n and_o treat_v they_o as_o heretic_n those_o erroneous_a doctrine_n be_v likewise_o impugn_a by_o geffrey_n abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n in_o a_o treatise_n write_v purposely_o on_o that_o subject_a in_o which_o he_o collect_v divers_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n direct_o opposite_a to_o gillebert_n four_o proposition_n some_o other_o error_n be_v also_o attribute_v to_o he_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o his_o book_n it_o be_v judge_v sufficient_a to_o tear_v in_o piece_n the_o loose_a paper_n that_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o scholar_n or_o pupil_n and_o in_o which_o they_o be_v write_v geffrey_n cite_v a_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o this_o author_n gloss_n on_o the_o psalm_n in_o which_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v with_o a_o worship_n of_o latria_n but_o with_o that_o of_o dulia_n as_o also_o another_o extract_v out_o of_o his_o gloss_n on_o st._n paul_n epistle_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o attribute_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n unless_o by_o adoption_n the_o work_n of_o gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porree_n be_v never_o as_o yet_o print_v except_o one_o letter_n on_o the_o porree_n the_o write_n of_o gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porree_n eucharist_n publish_v by_o father_n luke_n dachery_n in_o the_o note_n on_o guibert_n de_fw-fr nogent_n his_o commentary_n on_o the_o psalm_n and_o on_o st._n paul_n epistle_n and_o his_o theological_a treatise_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v extant_a in_o manuscript_n in_o divers_a place_n but_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o the_o passage_n that_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o they_o that_o the_o too_o great_a subtlety_n of_o that_o man_n genius_n cause_v he_o to_o fall_v into_o expression_n contrary_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o faith_n a_o misfortune_n that_o very_o frequent_o happen_v to_o those_o who_o deviate_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n to_o philosophize_v on_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o die_v a._n d._n 1154._o the_o letter_n but_o now_o mention_v be_v direct_v to_o matthew_n abbot_n of_o st._n florin_n who_o have_v consult_v letter_n gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porree_n '_o be_v letter_n he_o to_o know_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o reference_n to_o a_o certain_a priest_n who_o through_o inadvertency_n have_v perform_v the_o consecration_n when_o there_o be_v no_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n and_o have_v perceive_v his_o mistake_n make_v a_o new_a consecration_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o return_v for_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o that_o priest_n shall_v forbear_v say_v mass_n for_o some_o time_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v penance_n for_o his_o transgression_n for_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o have_v do_v ill_o in_o make_v a_o new_a consecration_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n because_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v altogether_o entire_a under_o each_o species_n and_o in_o regard_n that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n although_o no_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o communion_n may_v have_v be_v administer_v with_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n as_o child_n receive_v it_o under_o the_o single_a species_n of_o wine_n and_o sick_a person_n under_o that_o of_o the_o bread_n this_o letter_n be_v very_o remarkable_a chap._n ix_o a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o possess_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n from_o eugenius_n iii_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n anastasius_n iv_o be_v a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v call_v conrade_n before_o his_o promotion_n to_o the_o papal_a dignity_n he_o be_v at_o first_o abbot_n of_o st._n anastasius_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o iu._n anastasius_n iu._n velitri_n afterward_o cardinal_n bishop_n of_o st._n sabina_n and_o succeed_v pope_n eugenius_n july_n 10._o a._n d._n 1153._o he_o possess_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n only_o during_o one_o year_n four_o month_n and_o some_o day_n and_o die_v december_n 4._o 1154._o he_o have_v for_o his_o successor_n adrian_z iu._n a_o englishman_n by_o nation_n who_o be_v name_v nicolas_n breakspear_n before_o he_o attain_v to_o that_o station_n and_o be_v cardinal_n bishop_n of_o albano_n eugenius_n iu._n adrian_n iu._n iii_o send_v he_o in_o quality_n of_o a_o missionary_n into_o norway_n where_o he_o convert_v a_o great_a number_n of_o infidel_n he_o be_v general_o repute_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o gentle_a and_o liberal_a disposition_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o popedom_n arnold_n of_o brescia_n and_o his_o follower_n excite_v some_o trouble_n in_o rome_n and_o wound_a cardinal_n gerard._n whereupon_o the_o pope_n have_v suspend_v the_o city_n from_o divine_a service_n till_o the_o roman_n have_v expel_v he_o and_o his_o adherent_n so_o that_o the_o latter_a be_v force_v to_o make_v their_o escape_n by_o flight_n and_o retire_v to_o otricoli_n in_o toscany_n where_o they_o be_v favourable_o receive_v by_o the_o people_n who_o look_v upon_o arnold_n as_o a_o prophet_n but_o he_o be_v apprehend_v soon_o after_o and_o notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n make_v by_o the_o viscount_n of_o campania_n who_o have_v rescue_v he_o he_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o perfect_a or_o governor_n of_o rome_n who_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v burn_v at_o a_o stake_n and_o his_o ash_n to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o river_n tiber_n lest_o the_o people_n shall_v honour_v he_o as_o a_o saint_n this_o pope_n pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o william_n king_n of_o sicily_n who_o have_v refuse_v to_o receive_v his_o letter_n because_o he_o do_v not_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n and_o who_o have_v seize_v on_o some_o territory_n belong_v to_o st._n peter_n patrimony_n then_o his_o holiness_n go_v as_o far_o
bernard_n to_o confute_v that_o duke_n 38._o witness_n such_o as_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v accept_v against_o in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n 19_o 20._o woman_n that_o their_o conversation_n with_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v scandalous_a 17._o 20._o y._n yves_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n see_v ives_n finis_fw-la l._n e._n du_n pin_n ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o thirteen_o fourteen_o and_o fifteen_o century_n which_o make_v the_o eleven_o twelve_o and_o thirteen_o volume_n the_o translator_n to_o the_o reader_n as_o mounseur_fw-fr du_fw-mi pin_n have_v merit_v the_o applause_n of_o the_o learned_a world_n for_o his_o former_a volume_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n so_o in_o these_o three_o which_o be_v now_o publish_v he_o continue_v still_o to_o write_v like_o himself_o and_o maintain_v the_o same_o character_n which_o have_v be_v give_v of_o he_o he_o be_v no_o less_o faithful_a in_o his_o relation_n judicious_a in_o his_o reflection_n exact_a in_o his_o criticism_n and_o moderate_a in_o his_o censure_n of_o those_o who_o differ_v from_o he_o and_o even_o more_o impartial_a than_o will_v be_v expect_v from_o one_o of_o a_o contrary_a party_n the_o two_o first_o age_n treat_v of_o in_o this_o volume_n viz._n the_o 13_o and_o 14_o be_v cover_v with_o some_o remain_v of_o that_o ignorance_n and_o barbarism_n which_o reign_v in_o the_o last_o precede_v age_n but_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v any_o just_a prejudice_n against_o this_o history_n that_o it_o shall_v rather_o invite_v the_o ingenious_a reader_n be_v curiosity_n when_o he_o consider_v that_o the_o excellent_a historian_n have_v enlighten_v these_o dark_a age_n by_o give_v a_o clear_a account_n of_o they_o than_o any_o one_o writer_n before_o he_o for_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o light_v some_o notable_a piece_n of_o history_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o oblivion_n and_o collect_v together_o the_o several_a fragment_n which_o be_v scatter_v in_o many_o volume_n and_o place_v they_o in_o such_o a_o clear_a light_n that_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o time_n serve_v to_o set_v off_o and_o commend_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o historian_n it_o be_v his_o peculiar_a excellency_n that_o he_o give_v a_o just_a idea_n of_o the_o most_o considerable_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n not_o by_o general_a character_n but_o by_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o matter_n handle_v in_o their_o work_n and_o take_v judicious_a extract_n out_o of_o they_o and_o particular_o in_o this_o volume_n he_o have_v add_v to_o the_o history_n of_o each_o century_n such_o useful_a observation_n as_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o general_a idea_n of_o the_o great_a transaction_n then_o on_o foot_n so_o that_o nothing_o seem_v to_o be_v want_v to_o render_v this_o translation_n complete_a but_o some_o remark_n which_o may_v be_v use_n to_o the_o protestant_a reader_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v therefore_o present_v he_o with_o a_o few_o relate_v to_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr du_fw-mi pin_n and_o other_o that_o school-divinity_n be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o 13_o century_n by_o introduce_v into_o it_o the_o principle_n of_o aristotle_n philosophy_n whereby_o all_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n be_v resolve_v into_o a_o great_a many_o curious_a and_o useless_a question_n and_o decide_v by_o the_o maxim_n of_o that_o philosophy_n which_o yet_o be_v learned_a not_o from_o the_o greek_a original_n but_o the_o corrupt_a version_n of_o the_o arabian_n as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o this_o mixture_n corrupt_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a faith_n so_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o mischief_n among_o which_o i_o reckon_v this_o to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o that_o it_o furnish_v man_n with_o such_o principle_n as_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o maintain_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantion_n which_o begin_v in_o this_o century_n to_o be_v establish_v as_o for_o instance_n this_o philosophy_n teach_v man_n that_o quantity_n be_v a_o accident_n distinct_a and_o separable_a from_o body_n from_o whence_o they_o infer_v the_o possibility_n of_o the_o replication_n and_o penetration_n of_o body_n and_o maintain_v as_o the_o schoolman_n do_v to_o this_o day_n that_o the_o same_o body_n may_v be_v in_o a_o thousand_o distant_a place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o same_o man_n may_v be_v alive_a at_o london_n and_o kill_v at_o rome_n that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o a_o lusty_a man_n with_o all_o its_o several_a part_n may_v be_v crowd_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o pin_n head_n by_o which_o doctrine_n they_o defend_v some_o of_o these_o absurdity_n which_o be_v imply_v in_o transubstantiation_n viz._n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o all_o the_o several_a place_n where_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v that_o it_o be_v whole_a in_o the_o whole_a loaf_n and_o whole_a in_o every_o the_o least_o part_n of_o it_o and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a absurdity_n which_o be_v real_a contradiction_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n if_o extension_n be_v essential_a to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v by_o the_o best_a philosopher_n both_o ancient_n and_o modern_a the_o first_o pretend_v general_a council_n in_o which_o transubstantiation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v establish_v be_v the_o four_o lateran_n council_n under_o innocent_a iii_o in_o the_o year_n 1215._o but_o du_n pin_n have_v plain_o prove_v that_o the_o canon_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o council_n be_v du_n pin_n 13_o cent._n not_o make_v by_o the_o council_n itself_o but_o only_o by_o pope_n innocent_n iii_o who_o read_v some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o council_n and_o after_o its_o dissolution_n add_v many_o more_o as_o he_o please_v dissert_n 7_o de_fw-fr antiq._n eccl._n discipl_n ch._n 3._o sect._n 4._o which_o be_v a_o trick_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v common_o use_v in_o the_o 12_o century_n who_o publish_v their_o own_o constitution_n as_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n du_n pin._n hist._n eccl._n 10_o cent._n p._n 217._o i_o shall_v not_o pretend_v to_o give_v a_o account_n what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o eight_o age_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n which_o may_v be_v learn_v from_o archbishop_n usher_n bishop_n cousin_n and_o other_o but_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v a_o invincible_a argument_n that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o then_o believe_v that_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n do_v not_o charge_v the_o christian_n with_o the_o absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n which_o be_v the_o obvious_a and_o natural_a consequence_n of_o that_o doctrine_n as_o to_o the_o term_n of_o transubstantiation_n du_n pin_n say_v it_o be_v first_o use_v by_o cell_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n and_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o autun_n in_o the_o 12_o century_n p._n 156._o as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v first_o publish_v by_o paschasius_fw-la in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n about_o the_o year_n 832._o wherein_o he_o assert_n that_o after_o the_o consecration_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o wonderful_a he_o add_v it_o be_v no_o other_o flesh_n than_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o grave_a he_o may_v very_o well_o call_v it_o wondâ—…ul_a doctrine_n not_o only_o for_o its_o apparent_a absurdity_n but_o for_o its_o novelty_n since_o the_o like_a expression_n have_v never_o be_v use_v before_o which_o be_v ingenuous_o confess_v by_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr scriptor_n eccl._n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 850._o and_o by_o sirmondus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o paschasius_fw-la prefix_v to_o his_o work_n par._n 1618._o and_o may_v be_v plain_o prove_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o this_o century_n for_o first_o claudius_z bishop_n of_o turin_n assert_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n eighteen_o or_o nineteen_o year_n before_o paschasius_n book_n upon_o this_o subject_n be_v publish_v which_o doctrine_n be_v never_o oppose_v by_o those_o who_o cenfure_v some_o other_o opinion_n of_o his_o as_o dr._n allix_n show_v from_o a_o manuscript_n commentary_n of_o this_o author_n be_v upon_o st._n matth._n remark_n upon_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o piedmont_n p._n 62_o etc._n etc._n ii_o in_o the_o same_o century_n after_o this_o doctrim_n be_v publish_v it_o meet_v with_o great_a opposition_n from_o many_o eminent_a man_n such_o as_o ratramnus_n joannes_n scotus_n amalarius_n florus_n druthmarus_n and_o erigerus_n all_o which_o be_v own_a by_o du_n pin_n to_o have_v oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o
into_o four_o part_n which_o be_v four_o quite_o distinct_a work_n the_o doctrinal_a which_o comprehend_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o science_n begin_v at_o grammar_n and_o end_n at_o divinity_n the_o historical_a contain_v a_o universal_a history_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o year_n 1244_o the_o natural_a which_o treat_v of_o natural_a thing_n as_o of_o plant_n bird_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o moral_a which_o treat_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o law_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o of_o the_o vice_n these_o work_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o collection_n out_o of_o divers_a author_n as_o he_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o preface_n the_o last_o of_o they_o be_v almost_o word_n for_o word_n the_o same_o with_o the_o second_o second_o of_o thomas_n aquinas_n sum_n which_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o chronology_n of_o these_o two_o author_n for_o st._n thomas_n not_o die_v before_o 1274_o and_o his_o sum_n be_v one_o of_o his_o last_o piece_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o imagine_v how_o vincent_n of_o beauvais_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v die_v in_o 1256_o shall_v have_v copy_v from_o it_o the_o critic_n divide_v upon_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o difficulty_n some_o say_v that_o perhaps_o vincent_n do_v not_o die_v till_o 1264_o and_o st._n thomas_n may_v before_o that_o have_v compose_v his_o second_o second_o which_o may_v have_v be_v communicate_v to_o vincent_n other_o say_v that_o this_o book_n of_o moral_n be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o vincent_n but_o that_o this_o author_n not_o have_v meddle_v with_o they_o or_o what_o he_o write_v therein_o be_v lose_v some_o body_n put_v in_o these_o extract_v of_o st._n thomas_n to_o make_v vincent_n work_n complete_a these_o opinion_n be_v not_o very_o probable_a for_o first_o almost_o all_o author_n that_o have_v speak_v of_o vincent_n of_o beauvais_n make_v he_o die_v in_o 1256_o and_o if_o one_o shall_v suppose_v that_o he_o live_v till_o 1264_o it_o be_v pretty_a hard_a to_o imagine_v how_o he_o shall_v copy_v a_o work_n which_o be_v then_o neither_o publish_v nor_o finish_v beside_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o vincent_n of_o beauvais_n do_v not_o compose_v a_o moral_a treatise_n because_o he_o in_o his_o preface_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o part_n of_o his_o work_n and_o because_o the_o old_a author_n such_o as_o henry_n of_o gand_n and_o trithemius_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o very_a one_o which_o begin_v with_o the_o very_a word_n that_o be_v relate_v by_o trithemius_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o vincent_n of_o beauvais_n work_n of_o morality_n but_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o sum_n of_o st._n thomas_n be_v all_o in_o the_o same_o style_n and_o he_o quote_v the_o second_o second_o in_o his_o other_o work_n whereas_o the_o work_n of_o vincent_n of_o beauvais_n be_v a_o rhapsody_n take_v from_o different_a author_n and_o it_o be_v likewise_o say_v that_o he_o quote_v the_o sum_n of_o st._n thomas_n in_o his_o natural_a treatise_n these_o be_v the_o difficulty_n that_o occur_v and_o the_o conjecture_n that_o be_v bring_v on_o each_o side_n upon_o which_o i_o shall_v leave_v the_o reader_n to_o make_v what_o reflection_n he_o shall_v think_v fit_a not_o see_v any_o thing_n sufficient_a to_o determine_v i_o on_o one_o side_n or_o other_o the_o entire_a work_n of_o vincent_n of_o beauvais_n be_v a_o vast_a collection_n that_o show_v the_o laborious_a diligence_n of_o the_o author_n more_o than_o his_o judgement_n and_o palate_n his_o historical_a mirror_n be_v print_v separately_z at_o nuremberg_n in_o 1473_o and_o at_o mentz_n in_o 1474._o the_o moral_a part_n at_o nuremberg_n in_o 1485_o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1493._o the_o doctrinal_a at_o nuremberg_n in_o 1486_o and_o all_o the_o four_o part_n at_o basil_n in_o 1481_o at_o venice_n in_o 1484_o and_o in_o 1591._o and_o at_o dovay_n in_o 1524_o with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o library_n of_o the_o world_n trithemius_n mention_n some_o other_o work_v of_o vincent_n of_o beauvais_n namely_o a_o treatise_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o the_o redemption_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o discourse_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o another_o in_o praise_n of_o st._n john_n the_o evangelist_n a_o treatise_n about_o the_o instruction_n of_o king_n son_n and_o a_o consolatory_a letter_n to_o st._n lovis_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n and_o some_o other_o letter_n these_o two_o last_o piece_n be_v print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1481._o raimond_n of_o pennafort_n or_o rochfort_n bear_v in_o 1175_o at_o barcelona_n study_v in_o the_o university_n rochfort_n raimond_n of_o rochfort_n of_o bologn_n and_o after_o have_v take_v his_o degree_n do_v there_o teach_v the_o canon_n law_n he_o be_v afterward_o recall_v to_o barcelona_n by_o his_o bishop_n and_o make_v by_o he_o canon_n and_o provost_n of_o his_o cathedral_n he_o leave_v this_o dignity_n in_o 1218_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o preach_a friar_n and_o be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o choose_v by_o john_n algrin_n cardinal_n of_o st._n sabina_n legate_n in_o spain_n to_o accompany_v he_o in_o his_o embassy_n pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o merit_n invite_v he_o to_o rome_n make_v use_v of_o he_o in_o his_o affair_n and_o make_v he_o his_o chaplain_n his_o penitentiary_n and_o his_o confessor_n he_o refuse_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o tarragon_n but_o be_v oblige_v to_o return_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o physician_n to_o barcelona_n he_o be_v choose_v three_o general_n of_o his_o order_n in_o 1238_o and_o resign_v that_o dignity_n within_o two_o year_n to_o live_v a_o simple_a monk_n he_o be_v nevertheless_o industrious_a for_o the_o root_n out_o the_o vaudois_n and_o saracen_n persuade_v james_n i._o king_n of_o arragon_n to_o set_v up_o the_o inquisition_n in_o his_o realm_n he_o die_v in_o 1275_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a he_o be_v canonize_v by_o clement_n viii_o in_o 1601._o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o collection_n of_o five_o book_n of_o â—â—â—â—â—tals_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o make_v by_o the_o order_n and_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o ix_o who_o recommend_v it_o to_o the_o doctor_n and_o student_n of_o the_o university_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o own_o name_n to_o serve_v they_o for_o a_o rule_n in_o their_o school_n and_o a_o law_n in_o their_o judgement_n he_o likewise_o make_v a_o sum_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v print_v at_o rome_n in_o 1603._o it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o treat_v of_o sin_n commit_v against_o god_n in_o the_o â—â—cond_a of_o those_o against_o our_o neighbour_n in_o the_o three_o of_o irregularity_n of_o hindrance_n to_o the_o take_n of_o holy_a order_n dispensation_n canonical_a purgation_n sentence_n penance_n and_o absolution_n to_o which_o be_v join_v a_o treatise_n in_o reference_n to_o matrimony_n the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o case_n he_o decide_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o canon_n the_o decretal_n or_o the_o father_n and_o vary_v rare_o by_o their_o own_o evidence_n a_o example_n which_o all_o that_o write_v after_o he_o upon_o these_o matter_n ought_v to_o have_v follow_v some_o author_n take_v notice_n of_o a_o treatise_n of_o he_o about_o the_o visitation_n of_o diocese_n and_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n and_o another_o of_o war_n and_o duel_v and_o another_o concern_v the_o mean_n of_o trade_n without_o injustice_n but_o these_o we_o have_v none_o of_o giles_n of_o assisi_n a_o companion_n of_o st_n francis_n be_v author_n of_o a_o little_a piece_n entitle_v word_n assisi_n giles_n of_o assisi_n of_o gold_n print_v at_o antwerp_n in_o 1534_o and_o of_o many_o other_o little_a work_n which_o be_v not_o where_o but_o in_o manuscript_n he_o die_v in_o 1262._o alexander_z surname_v of_o hales_n from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v which_o be_v in_o glocestershire_n hales_n alexander_n of_o hales_n in_o england_n after_o have_v go_v through_o the_o course_n of_o his_o study_n in_o his_o own_o country_n come_v to_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n where_o he_o follow_v divinity_n and_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o gain_v such_o a_o reputation_n in_o they_o that_o he_o be_v surname_v the_o irrefragable_a doctor_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n in_o 1222_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minim_n and_o make_v paris_n the_o place_n of_o his_o residence_n where_o he_o die_v in_o 1245_o on_o the_o 27_o of_o august_n by_o the_o order_n of_o innocent_a the_o iv_o he_o make_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o sentence_n or_o a_o very_a subtle_a sum_n of_o divinity_n which_o have_v be_v print_v at_o nuremberg_n
but_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o endeavour_n and_o though_o the_o pope_n legate_n make_v use_v of_o very_o harsh_a and_o rigorous_a method_n to_o constrain_v they_o to_o it_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o gain_v their_o end_n and_o the_o emperor_n henry_n baldwin_n successor_n be_v force_v to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o these_o proceed_n to_o open_a the_o greek_a church_n and_o to_o set_v their_o priest_n and_o monk_n at_o liberty_n in_o spite_n of_o pelagius_n the_o pope_n legate_n who_o oppose_v it_o the_o bulgarian_n in_o the_o year_n 1204_o return_v to_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n theodorus_n comnenus_n prince_n of_o epirus_n abjure_v the_o schism_n under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o honorius_n iii_o and_o afterward_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o become_v master_n of_o thessalonica_n he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o pope_n gregory_n ix_o in_o the_o year_n 1229._o the_o emperor_n baldwin_n do_v not_o long_o enjoy_v his_o new_a dignity_n for_o he_o be_v take_v on_o the_o 15_o of_o august_n 1205_o by_o john_n king_n of_o the_o bulgarian_n who_o keep_v he_o in_o prison_n for_o sixteen_o month_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o he_o die_v a_o cruel_a death_n after_o his_o death_n his_o brother_n henry_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o year_n 1206_o who_o reign_v ten_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o have_v for_o his_o successor_n peter_n of_o courtnay_n count_n of_o auxerre_n who_o have_v marry_v jolanta_n the_o sister_n or_o daughter_n of_o henry_n but_o that_o unfortunate_a prince_n never_o enter_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o be_v on_o his_o way_n thither_o after_o he_o have_v be_v crown_v at_o rome_n by_o honorius_n iii_o he_o be_v take_v in_o his_o passage_n through_o thrace_n by_o theodorus_n prince_n of_o epirus_n and_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodorus_n lascaris_n who_o put_v he_o to_o death_n his_o son_n robert_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o year_n 1221_o who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1228_o be_v succeed_v by_o his_o brother_n baldwin_n ii_o from_o who_o the_o greek_n retake_v constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 1261._o during_o this_o the_o greek_n have_v a_o emperor_n at_o nice_a in_o bythinia_n theodorus_n lascaris_n be_v the_o first_o and_o in_o the_o year_n 1222_o john_n ducas_n his_o son-in-law_n succeed_v he_o this_o john_n retake_v from_o the_o latin_v a_o part_n of_o those_o country_n which_o they_o have_v conquer_a and_o after_o he_o have_v reign_v three_o and_o thirty_o year_n leave_v his_o son_n theodore_n lascaris_n heir_n to_o his_o estate_n which_o he_o do_v not_o long_o enjoy_v be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n a._n d._n 1259._o his_o son_n john_n be_v in_o his_o minority_n be_v soon_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o empire_n by_o michael_n palaeologus_n the_o son_n of_o andronicus_n palaeologus_n and_o by_o the_o mother_n side_n descend_v from_o the_o family_n of_o the_o comneni_fw-la who_o put_v to_o death_n the_o man_n who_o theodore_n have_v nominate_v for_o the_o young_a prince_n tutor_n cause_v himself_o at_o first_o to_o be_v declare_v regent_n afterward_o associate_v of_o the_o empire_n and_o at_o last_o rid_v himself_o of_o his_o colleague_n after_o he_o have_v cause_v his_o eye_n to_o be_v put_v out_o michael_n have_v a_o happy_a beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n by_o the_o take_n of_o constantinople_n which_o alexius_n strategopulus_n caesar_n have_v seize_v upon_o by_o the_o treachery_n of_o some_o greek_n who_o be_v in_o the_o city_n in_o the_o year_n 1261_o and_o drive_v out_o thence_o the_o latin_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o john_n ducas_n pope_n gregory_n ix_o enter_v into_o a_o negotiation_n in_o the_o year_n 1233_o with_o germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n reside_v at_o nice_a for_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o two_o church_n latin_n project_n set_v on_o fâ—ot_n for_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n that_o pope_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o patriarch_n relate_v by_o matthew_n paris_n about_o the_o difference_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o two_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o preach_a friar_n name_v hugh_n and_o peter_n and_o two_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o minor_a friar_n name_v aimo_n and_o radulphus_fw-la to_o treat_v with_o the_o patriarch_n they_o meet_v at_o nice_a where_o they_o have_v several_a conference_n with_o the_o greek_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n with_o unleavened_a bread_n but_o they_o come_v to_o no_o conclusion_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v call_v a_o synod_n where_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o antioch_n will_v meet_v he_o with_o who_o he_o may_v resolve_v upon_o something_o in_o the_o case_n the_o pope_n advocate_n retire_v to_o constantinople_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v to_o nymphea_n in_o bythinia_n near_o the_o euxine_a sea_n where_o that_o council_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v hold_v on_o the_o morrow_n after_o easter-day_n in_o the_o year_n 1233._o they_o there_o repeat_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v on_o either_o side_n at_o nice_a concern_v the_o two_o point_n in_o question_n and_o after_o several_a dispute_n the_o greek_n give_v in_o write_v a_o declaration_n wherein_o they_o maintain_v that_o one_o may_v celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n with_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o the_o latin_n present_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o latin_n refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n about_o unleavened_a bread_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n the_o greek_n oppose_v the_o testimony_n of_o other_o against_o they_o and_o the_o dispute_v last_v till_o late_a at_o night_n they_o have_v no_o conference_n afterward_o for_o several_a day_n together_o and_o at_o last_o the_o emperor_n john_n ducas_n propose_v to_o the_o latin_n to_o leave_v out_o that_o addition_n make_v in_o the_o creed_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o permit_v the_o greek_n to_o adhere_v to_o their_o opinion_n and_o that_o the_o greek_n shall_v acknowledge_v and_o approve_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o latin_n celebrate_v with_o unleavened_a bread_n but_o the_o pope_n legate_n reply_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o part_v with_o the_o least_o jotâ—_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o greek_n ought_v to_o believe_v and_o preach_v to_o other_o concern_v the_o body_n of_o jesis_n christ_n that_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v do_v with_o unleavened_a as_o with_o leaven_a bread_n and_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o proceed_v as_o well_o from_o the_o son_n as_o from_o the_o father_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v inculcate_v this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o people_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o force_v they_o to_o add_v this_o clause_n express_o in_o their_o creed_n when_o they_o sing_v it_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o condemn_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o greek_n celebrate_v with_o leaven_a bread_n the_o greek_n be_v very_o much_o nettle_v at_o this_o proposition_n and_o have_v call_v together_o the_o pope_n legate_n a_o second_o time_n order_v their_o profession_n of_o faith_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v read_v before_o they_o and_o offer_v several_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n to_o refute_v it_o the_o pope_n legate_n adhere_v stiff_o to_o their_o sentiment_n and_o both_o side_n part_v look_v on_o each_o other_o as_o heretic_n afterward_o the_o pope_n legate_n obtain_v leave_v to_o depart_v the_o greek_n send_v in_o all_o haste_n after_o they_o to_o regain_v the_o declaration_n which_o they_o have_v give_v they_o concern_v unleavened_a bread_n and_o give_v they_o another_o concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o they_o produce_v a_o great_a many_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o father_n there_o be_v likewise_o another_o treaty_n of_o reunion_n set_v on_o foot_n between_o pope_n alexander_n iu._n and_o the_o emperor_n theodore_n lascaris_n this_o pope_n send_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o orvieto_fw-la as_o his_o legate_n and_o give_v he_o a_o instruction_n contain_v the_o article_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v grant_v by_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a iii_o with_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o answer_n which_o the_o legate_n ought_v to_o return_v they_o but_o this_o negotiation_n have_v no_o success_n and_o the_o legate_n be_v send_v back_o without_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o business_n michael_n palaeologus_n forseeing_a that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o arm_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o west_n against_o he_o for_o the_o retaking_n
but_o be_v come_v to_o anagnia_n where_o the_o pope_n then_o be_v there_o be_v only_a william_n of_o st._n amour_n who_o stand_v firm_a the_o other_o three_o condemn_v his_o book_n as_o for_o his_o part_n he_o defend_v himself_o so_o well_o that_o the_o pope_n send_v he_o away_o absolve_v however_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o go_v and_o return_v sick_a from_o rome_n but_o the_o pope_n send_v he_o a_o letter_n by_o which_o he_o forbid_v he_o to_o go_v into_o france_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n and_o of_o lose_v all_o his_o benefice_n and_o debar_v he_o from_o ever_o teach_v or_o preach_v as_o a_o punishment_n of_o several_a fault_n especial_o for_o have_v compose_v the_o abominable_a and_o pernicious_a book_n concern_v the_o peril_n of_o the_o last_o time_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o send_v several_a other_o bull_n into_o france_n to_o procure_v at_o any_o rate_n the_o execution_n of_o his_o decree_n against_o the_o book_n and_o person_n of_o william_n of_o st._n amour_n and_o draw_v up_o a_o act_n contain_v all_o the_o point_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v execute_v in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n about_o the_o mendicant_a friar_n which_o be_v 1._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o university_n and_o that_o the_o bull_n quasi_fw-la lignum_fw-la vitæ_fw-la shall_v be_v execute_v according_a to_o the_o form_n and_o tenor_n thereof_o without_o any_o opposition_n 2._o that_o the_o dominican_n and_o minor_n friar_n especial_o thomas_z aquinas_n and_o bonadventure_n shall_v be_v admit_v bonâ_fw-la fide_fw-la among_o the_o doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o faculty_n 3._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o force_v the_o mendicant_a friar_n to_o take_v any_o oath_n or_o make_v any_o treaty_n contrary_a to_o this_o order_n 4._o that_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n shall_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o translate_v themselves_o elsewhere_o under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o 5._o that_o they_o shall_v preach_v and_o teach_v in_o paris_n that_o the_o book_n condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n deserve_v it_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v send_v preacher_n and_o confessor_n where_o he_o please_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o inferior_a prelate_n or_o curate_n that_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n may_v likewise_o do_v the_o same_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o curate_n that_o a_o state_n of_o poverty_n embrace_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o perfection_n that_o the_o poor_a monk_n who_o have_v forsake_v their_o all_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v beg_v for_o their_o live_n without_o work_v with_o their_o hand_n though_o they_o be_v strong_a and_o lusty_a especial_o those_o who_o be_v employ_v in_o read_v preach_v and_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v that_o what_o be_v say_v in_o that_o book_n concern_v false_a prophet_n false_a apostle_n forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n who_o creep_v into_o house_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o dominican_n and_o minor_n friar_n and_o that_o last_o it_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o have_v be_v miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v be_v of_o those_o two_o order_n the_o pope_n order_v the_o cardinal_n to_o draw_v up_o this_o write_n and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n with_o order_n to_o get_v it_o approve_v of_o and_o execute_v by_o odo_n of_o douai_n and_o christian_a canon_n of_o beauvais_n and_o in_o case_n they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o to_o declare_v they_o perjure_a notwithstanding_o all_o these_o bull_n the_o secular_a doctor_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n will_v not_o admit_v the_o dominican_n and_o persevere_v in_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o regulars_n though_o william_n of_o saint_n amour_n to_o avoid_v the_o storm_n that_o threaten_v he_o retire_v into_o his_o village_n of_o saint_n amour_n in_o the_o franchecounty_n alexander_n iv_o thunder_v out_o fresh_a bull_n against_o they_o in_o the_o year_n 1259_o direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o carry_v the_o point_n so_o far_o by_o his_o threat_n and_o censure_n that_o he_o oblige_v most_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o university_n to_o reunite_a themselves_o with_o the_o mendicant_n who_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o university_n by_o a_o decree_n dated_n february_n 21._o 1259_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v always_o have_v the_o low_a place_n in_o the_o act_n and_o assembly_n even_o after_o those_o of_o the_o other_o regular_a order_n at_o last_o the_o pope_n die_v on_o the_o 24_o of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n 1261_o after_o he_o have_v grant_v above_o forty_o bull_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o dominican_n against_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n or_o against_o its_o member_n after_o his_o death_n there_o be_v a_o little_a quiet_a in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n william_n of_o st._n amour_n return_v thither_o and_o to_o justify_v himself_o he_o alter_v the_o title_n and_o the_o method_n of_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o peril_n of_o the_o last_o time_n and_o send_v it_o to_o pope_n clement_n iu._n that_o he_o may_v examine_v it_o that_o pope_n return_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o forget_v what_o be_v pass_v and_o beware_v of_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o extravagancy_n that_o the_o book_n which_o he_o have_v send_v he_o contain_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n as_o his_o first_o though_o a_o little_a disguise_v but_o that_o not_o have_v read_v it_o quite_o through_o he_o can_v not_o give_v he_o his_o opinion_n of_o it_o as_o he_o will_v do_v when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o read_v it_o and_o have_v confer_v with_o person_n of_o judgement_n about_o it_o this_o letter_n bear_v date_n october_n 17_o 1266._o the_o year_n of_o the_o death_n of_o william_n of_o saint_n amour_n have_v never_o yet_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o any_o author_n but_o his_o epitaph_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n amour_n in_o the_o county_n of_o burgundy_n where_o he_o be_v inter_v inform_v we_o that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1272._o the_o funeral_n register-book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o mascon_n inform_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o thirteen_o of_o september_n this_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o by_o mounseur_fw-fr francatel_n who_o make_v search_v after_o it_o the_o work_n of_o william_n of_o saint_n amour_n be_v print_v in_o the_o year_n 1632_o by_o the_o care_n of_o a_o certain_a doctor_n of_o the_o sorbonne_n who_o have_v conceal_v his_o name_n under_o that_o of_o alitophilus_n as_o well_o as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n where_o they_o be_v print_v and_o the_o printer_n name_n under_o this_o enigma_n constantiae_fw-la ad_fw-la insigne_fw-la bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la apud_fw-la alitophilos_fw-la the_o book_n concern_v the_o peril_n of_o the_o last_o time_n be_v precede_v by_o a_o preface_n on_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n amour_n the_o work_n of_o william_n of_o st._n amour_n a_o imperfect_a commentary_n on_o the_o first_o psalm_n and_o a_o sermon_n on_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o publican_n and_o pharisee_n in_o which_o william_n of_o saint_n amour_n describe_v the_o character_n of_o the_o pharisee_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o hypocrite_n of_o his_o time_n and_o chief_o say_v he_o to_o those_o who_o pretend_v by_o their_o habit_n and_o outward_a behaviour_n by_o a_o more_o austere_a life_n and_o by_o spiritual_a exercise_n which_o they_o have_v invent_v and_o establish_v by_o their_o tradition_n to_o a_o external_n semblance_n of_o sanctity_n and_o religion_n in_o order_n to_o be_v praise_v and_o have_v in_o honour_n by_o man_n these_o be_v add_v he_o the_o impostor-monk_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o their_o work_n as_o it_o be_v write_v by_o st._n matthew_n chap._n 7._o you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v by_o those_o work_n which_o they_o show_v to_o make_v themselves_o believe_v to_o be_v holy_a for_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v good_a and_o for_o that_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o glossary_a on_o that_o place_n that_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v righteous_a by_o their_o fast_n their_o prayer_n and_o their_o alm_n but_o these_o be_v not_o their_o fruit_n because_o these_o work_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o as_o sinful_a by_o reason_n of_o that_o vainglory_n which_o they_o aim_v at_o therefore_o they_o be_v know_v by_o the_o work_n which_o they_o do_v not_o show_v though_o they_o do_v they_o to_o obtain_v the_o glory_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n because_o there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o who_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n chap._n 3._o be_v rather_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n than_o lover_n of_o god_n he_o afterward_o
with_o the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o profession_n be_v make_v of_o believe_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o one_o believe_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o he_o offer_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o primacy_n set_v forth_o by_o salmasius_n but_o he_o destroy_v these_o principle_n in_o his_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o greek_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o west_n for_o he_o there_o maintain_v that_o every_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o bishop_n who_o have_v receive_v his_o ordination_n from_o jesus_n christ_n that_o his_o decree_n ought_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o divine_a scripture_n that_o we_o owe_v they_o a_o blind_a obedience_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o correct_v all_o other_o bishop_n and_o to_o examine_v their_o judgement_n and_o to_o confirm_v they_o or_o make_v they_o void_a that_o he_o have_v right_a to_o ordain_v other_o patriarch_n that_o st._n peter_n receive_v this_o primacy_n from_o jesus_n christ_n that_o his_o successor_n have_v ever_o enjoy_v it_o that_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o greek_n take_v begin_v but_o four_o hundred_o year_n ago_o that_o since_o this_o time_n the_o greek_a church_n be_v fall_v to_o decay_v and_o sensible_a she_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o last_o extremity_n that_o the_o latin_v can_v be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n for_o use_v wafer_n nor_o for_o hold_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v they_o follow_v in_o it_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o their_o church_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o that_o the_o greek_n who_o obstinate_o assert_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o father_n be_v not_o only_a schismatic_n but_o also_o heretic_n see_v they_o deny_v a_o truth_n ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o on_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n gregory_z acindynus_n follow_v not_o the_o example_n of_o barlaam_n in_o his_o union_n with_o the_o latin_n monk_n gregorius_n acindynus_n a_o greek_a monk_n but_o remain_v conceal_v in_o greece_n continual_o write_v against_o the_o palamites_n gretser_n have_v set_v forth_o two_o book_n of_o acindynus_n concern_v the_o essence_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n write_v against_o palamas_n gregoras_n and_o philotheus_n print_v at_o ingolstadt_n in_o the_o year_n 1626._o allatius_n have_v publish_v in_o his_o graecia_n orthodoxa_fw-la i._n e._n orthodox_n greece_n a_o poem_n in_o jambick_a verse_n make_v by_o acindynus_n against_o palamas_n and_o two_o fragment_n against_o the_o same_o in_o one_o of_o which_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o five_o volume_n which_o he_o write_v against_o barlaam_n to_o defend_v the_o monastic_a discipline_n of_o the_o greek_n the_o work_n of_o gregory_n palamas_n which_o be_v extant_a follow_v two_o prayer_n upon_o the_o transfiguration_n thessalonica_n gregory_n palamas_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n of_o our_o lord_n wherein_o he_o explain_v his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o light_n which_o appear_v on_o mount_n tabor_n that_o it_o be_v uncreated_a and_o be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n set_v out_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o father_n combefisius_n in_o his_o addition_n to_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la a_fw-la prosopopoeia_fw-la which_o contain_v two_o declamation_n one_o of_o the_o soul_n against_o the_o body_n which_o she_o accuse_v of_o intemperance_n and_o disobedience_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o body_n which_o defend_v itself_o against_o the_o soul_n together_o with_o the_o sentence_n give_v by_o a_o three_o party_n set_v forth_o in_o greek_a by_o turnebus_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1553._o and_o in_o latin_a in_o the_o last_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la two_o discourse_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o the_o latin_n print_v at_o london_n the_o confutation_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o johannes_n veccus_n on_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v forth_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a together_o with_o the_o answer_n of_o cardinal_n bessarion_n by_o arcudius_n and_o print_v at_o rome_n in_o 1630._o he_o make_v a_o great_a many_o work_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o opinion_n whereof_o divers_a be_v cite_v by_o manuel_n calecas_n and_o by_o other_o greek_n which_o write_v against_o he_o and_o among_o other_o a_o treatise_n of_o divine_a participation_n a_o catalogue_n of_o absurdity_n which_o follow_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o barlaam_n dialogue_n letter_n discourse_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o the_o extract_v be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o manuel_n calecas_n there_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o augsburg_n a_o treatise_n in_o ms._n of_o palamas_n on_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o our_o lord_n more_o large_a than_o the_o prayer_n beforementioned_a the_o other_o author_n who_o have_v write_v for_o or_o against_o palamas_n shall_v be_v insert_v in_o the_o succession_n of_o greek_a author_n of_o this_o century_n which_o we_o proceed_v to_o recite_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n nicephorus_n the_o son_n of_o callistus_n xanthopylus_n a_o monk_n of_o constantinople_n a_o studious_a and_o laborious_a monk_n nicephorus_n callistus_n a_o greek_a monk_n man_n undertake_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o andronicus_n the_o elder_a to_o compose_v a_o new_a ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o that_o prince_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o twenty_o three_o book_n begin_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o end_v at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n leo_n the_o philosopher_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o the_o year_n 911._o we_o have_v no_o more_o than_o the_o eighteen_o first_o book_n which_o end_n with_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 610._o he_o collect_v his_o history_n out_o of_o eusebius_n socrates_n sozomen_n theodoret_n evagrius_n and_o other_o good_a author_n but_o he_o have_v mix_v it_o with_o a_o great_a many_o fable_n and_o have_v fall_v into_o many_o mistake_v the_o style_n be_v not_o disagreeable_a and_o be_v correct_a enough_o for_o his_o time_n the_o only_a copy_n of_o this_o history_n which_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o mathias_n king_n of_o hungary_n at_o buda_n be_v take_v by_o a_o turk_n and_o sold_n at_o a_o auction_n in_o constantinople_n where_o it_o be_v buy_v up_o by_o a_o christian_a and_o after_o carry_v to_o the_o library_n of_o the_o emperor_n at_o vienna_n where_o it_o be_v at_o this_o present_a langius_n have_v translate_v it_o into_o latin_a print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1553._o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1560._o at_o paris_n in_o 1562._o and_o 1573._o and_o at_o francfort_n in_o 1588._o and_o fronto_n ducaeus_n have_v since_o publish_v it_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a print_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1630._o father_n labbe_n have_v set_v out_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o patriarâ—…_n of_o constantinople_n collect_v by_o nicephorus_n in_o his_o preliminary_n treatise_n of_o the_o byzantine_n history_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 16â—8_n and_o there_o be_v print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1536._o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o jambick_a verse_n which_o aâ—…_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o nicephorus_n there_o be_v exâ—…_n under_o the_o name_n of_o andronicus_n of_o constantinople_n a_o long_a dialogue_n between_o a_o emperor_n andronicus_z the_o elder_a a_o greek_a emperor_n jew_n and_o a_o câ—…n_n wherein_o the_o christian_a prove_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o work_n be_v publish_v in_o latin_a in_o the_o translation_n of_o liveneius_n by_o stuart_n and_o print_v at_o ingolstadt_n in_o the_o year_n 1616._o and_o in_o the_o bibliothecis_fw-la patrum_fw-la it_o be_v doubtful_a who_o be_v the_o author_n but_o the_o time_n be_v certain_a for_o the_o author_n count_v 1255._o year_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o reckon_v since_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o titus_n fall_v in_o the_o year_n 1527._o from_o jesus_n christ_n which_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o liveneius_n be_v deceive_v in_o ascribe_v this_o work_n to_o euthymius_n zigabenus_n who_o die_v before_o that_o time_n the_o politic_a verse_n which_o he_o find_v in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o book_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o this_o andronicus_n be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o commeni_n but_o one_o may_v likewise_o understand_v they_o otherwise_o and_o perhaps_o not_o much_o strain_n his_o faith_n the_o greek_a original_a be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n where_o also_o be_v to_o be_v find_v other_o dialogue_n which_o â—…ry_v the_o name_n of_o andronicus_n the_o emperor_n viz._n a_o dialogue_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o a_o cardinal_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o dispute_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v with_o one_o peter_n a_o armenian_a doctor_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n
office_n by_o radulphus_fw-la de_fw-fr rivo_n the_o instruction_n of_o pastor_n by_o franciscus_n ximenius_n letter_n and_o bull_n of_o pope_n clement_n vi_o innocent_a vi_o urban_n v._o and_o gregory_n xi_o letter_n act_n and_o divers_a piece_n concern_v the_o pope_n which_o sit_v at_o rome_n and_o avignon_n in_o which_o be_v several_a thing_n remarkable_a about_o the_o schism_n and_o the_o contendant_o for_o the_o papacy_n a_o alphebetical_a table_n of_o canon_n by_o matthew_n blastares_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o cause_n or_o question_n about_o marriage_n by_o the_o same_o author_n the_o calendar_n of_o isaac_n argyrus_n canon_n and_o rule_n of_o council_n in_o the_o viith_o chapter_n treatise_n about_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o boniface_n viii_o and_o the_o act_n make_v about_o that_o time_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o regale_n and_o sacerdotal_a power_n by_o peter_n de_fw-fr bosco_n the_o treatise_n of_o a_o anonymous_n author_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a a_o treatise_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n by_o john_n of_o paris_n a_o treatise_n of_o aegidius_n romanus_n a_o treatise_n of_o harvaeus_n natalis_n the_o summary_n of_o augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la about_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o treatise_n of_o alvarus_n pelagius_n of_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o church_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o eccesiastical_a and_o secular_a power_n by_o ockam_n who_o also_o compose_v eight_o question_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a his_o treatise_n against_o john_n xxii_o and_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o defender_n of_o the_o peace_n against_o the_o usurp_v jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n by_o marsilius_n patavinus_n who_o also_o make_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n by_o radulphus_fw-la de_fw-fr praeles_n the_o dream_n of_o the_o green_a by_o philip_n mesorius_n a_o information_n of_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o procession_n form_v by_o john_n xxii_o against_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n some_o treatise_n of_o franciscus_n mayronius_n a_o treatise_n of_o durandus_fw-la about_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n the_o act_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o john_n cugieres_n about_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n by_o petrus_n bertrandus_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o the_o original_a and_o use_v of_o jurisdiction_n or_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n by_o the_o same_o author_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o zeal_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n to_o religion_n by_o lupoldus_n de_fw-fr bamberg_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o the_o same_o author_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n by_o petrus_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la work_n of_o the_o canon-law_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o canon-law_n by_o dinus_n de_fw-fr mugillo_fw-la an_fw-mi apparatus_fw-la to_o the_o sextus_n by_o cardinal_n le_fw-fr moin_fw-fr a_o gloss_n upon_o the_o summary_n of_o raimundus_n de_fw-fr pennaforti_fw-la by_o john_n de_fw-fr friburg_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o election_n of_o prelate_n by_o william_n de_fw-fr mandagot_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o summary_n of_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n call_v oculus_fw-la by_o berengarius_fw-la de_fw-fr fredol_n novel_n or_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n two_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sextus_n gloss_n upon_o the_o clementines_n the_o tree_n of_o consanguinity_n feudal_n question_v about_o marriage_n and_o interdict_v a_o summary_n of_o affiance_n marriage_n and_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n by_o johannes_n andreae_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sextus_n by_o albericus_fw-la rosatus_fw-la a_o dictionary_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o canon-law_n a_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a interdict_v and_o a_o table_n of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n quote_v in_o the_o decretal_n by_o john_n calderin_n the_o commentary_n of_o henry_n boich_n upon_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n the_o sextus_n and_o the_o clementines_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sextus_n and_o a_o repertory_n of_o civil_a and_o canon-law_n by_o antonius_n de_fw-fr butrio_n the_o commentary_n of_o zabarel_n upon_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o clementines_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o suppress_v schism_n by_o the_o same_o author_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o decretal_n by_o baldus_n commentary_n and_o other_o work_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o abbridgment_n of_o scripture_n by_o petrus_n auroelus_n the_o postil_n of_o william_n of_o paris_n upon_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n a_o commentary_n upon_o seven_o psalm_n by_o tho._n jeisius_n other_o commentary_n of_o his_o upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o work_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n commentary_n upon_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n the_o four_o gospel_n and_o revelation_n by_o vitalis_n de_fw-fr furno_n postil_v upon_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n by_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr lyra._n his_o moral_a commentary_n a_o commentary_n of_o ludolphus_n upon_o the_o psalm_n in_o their_o spiritual_a sense_n 230_o lecture_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n by_o robert_n holkot_n lecture_n upon_o the_o song_n of_o song_n and_o upon_o the_o seven_o first_o chapter_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la by_o the_o same_o author_n the_o commentary_n of_o gregorius_n ariminensis_n upon_o st._n paul_n epistle_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n a_o postil_n upon_o the_o gospel_n by_o simon_n de_fw-fr cremona_n the_o commentary_n of_o nicholas_n gorham_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n by_o michael_n aignanus_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o unknown_a person_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n by_o peter_n herental_n work_n of_o general_a history_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o rise_v growth_n and_o end_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o engelbert_n the_o chronicle_n of_o william_n nangis_n and_o his_o continuer_n the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o history_n of_o england_n by_o thomas_n wicke_n the_o annal_n and_o history_n of_o germany_n by_o henry_n stero_n and_o his_o continuer_n the_o life_n of_o st._n lewis_n by_o joinville_n a_o chronicle_n of_o germany_n by_o siffridus_fw-la a_o history_n of_o the_o voyage_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n by_o haito_n letter_n and_o other_o act_n concern_v the_o difference_n between_o boniface_n vii_o and_o philip_n the_o fair._n see_v chapter_n one_a letter_n and_o other_o act_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o templar_n see_v chapter_n second_o the_o annal_n of_o ptolemaeus_n lucensis_n from_o 10_o to_o 1303_o who_o also_o compose_v a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n the_o chronicle_n of_o nicholas_n trivet_n the_o secret_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o cross_n or_o the_o mean_n to_o recover_v the_o holy_a land_n by_o manuel_n sanutus_n who_o have_v letter_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a a_o treatise_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n other_o treatise_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a by_o jordanus_n saxo._n the_o life_n of_o clement_n v._o and_o john_n xxii_o by_o bernard_n guidodonis_n who_o have_v write_v the_o life_n of_o st._n fulchran_n and_o st._n glodesindis_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o order_n of_o grandmont_n and_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n augustine_n at_o lymoges_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o tholouse_n the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n st._n joachim_n st._n ann_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n by_o ludolphus_n a_o carthusian_n the_o chronicle_n of_o henry_n a_o monk_n of_o ribdorff_n from_o 1275_o to_o 1372._o the_o flower_n of_o history_n by_o matthew_n florilegus_n the_o chronicle_n of_o albert_n of_o strasburg_n from_o 1270_o to_o 1378._o the_o chronicle_n of_o england_n by_o henry_n knighton_n his_o history_n of_o the_o deposition_n of_o richard_n the_o iid_n the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o nicephorus_n callistus_n the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o cabasilas_n the_o byzantine_n history_n by_o gregorias_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o ecumenical_a council_n by_o nilus_n the_o history_n of_o cantacuzenus_n work_n of_o particular_a history_n the_o treatise_n of_o stephen_n salagnac_n a_o preach_a friar_n in_o honour_n of_o his_o own_o order_n the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ageris_n by_o william_n le_fw-fr maire_n a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n by_o william_n nange_v who_o also_o write_v the_o life_n of_o st._n lewis_n and_o philip_n the_o hardy_a the_o life_n of_o st._n walpurga_n by_o philip_n bishop_n of_o eichstat_n the_o life_n of_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o crete_n by_o the_o knight_n meserius_n a_o voyage_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n by_o baldensel_n the_o letter_n of_o arnoldus_fw-la cescome_v to_o require_v aid_n against_o the_o saracen_n a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o
of_o his_o diocese_n 92_o will_n its_o liberty_n according_a to_o bradwardin_n wi_n see_v testament_n william_n cardinal_z bishop_n of_o s._n sabina_n constitution_n make_v by_o he_o in_o a_o council_n 100_o 101_o william_n de_fw-fr aigrefeville_n cardinal_n present_v at_o the_o election_n of_o urban_n vi_o 33._o how_o he_o appease_v the_o roman_n who_o be_v for_o a_o italian_a pope_n 34_o william_n de_fw-fr brye_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n the_o rule_n he_o publish_a in_o his_o council_n 105_o william_n de_fw-fr flavacourt_n archbishop_n of_o ausche_n the_o constitution_n he_o publish_a in_o his_o council_n 103_o 104_o 105_o william_n de_fw-fr melun_n archbishop_n oâ—_n sens_n the_o constitution_n he_o make_v in_o his_o council_n 107_o william_n de_fw-fr nogaret_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o first_o embassy_n to_o pope_n boniface_n 4._o his_o accusation_n of_o that_o pope_n 7._o his_o prosecution_n of_o boniface_n viii_o 9_o 10_o 11._o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o benedict_n xi_o 10._o his_o endeavour_n to_o get_v absolution_n ibid._n &_o 11_o 12._o peter_n de_fw-fr nogaret_n employ_v in_o the_o business_n of_o of_o the_o templar_n 13._o â—is_n accusation_n against_o they_o 16_o william_n d'_fw-fr orillac_n bishop_n of_o paris_n condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n of_o paris_n the_o dominican_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n william_n de_fw-fr plessis_n his_o accusarion_n against_o pope_n boniface_n viii_o 8._o send_v ambassador_n to_o benedict_n xi_o 10_o woman_n christian_n woman_n forbid_v to_o marry_v with_o infidel_n 94_o work_n a_o heresy_n concern_v original_a sin_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_v condemn_v 32_o young_a year_n order_v to_o begin_v at_o the_o festival_n of_o christmas_n 95_o year_n of_o grace_n what_o it_o be_v 95._o to_o who_o the_o revenue_n of_o that_o year_n cannot_v be_v bequeath_v ibid._n finis_fw-la a_o new_a ecclesiastical_a history_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o religion_n the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n a_o abridgement_n of_o their_o work_n and_o a_o judgement_n on_o their_o style_n and_o doctrine_n also_o a_o compendious_a history_n of_o the_o council_n and_o all_o affair_n transact_v in_o the_o church_n write_a in_o french_a by_o lewis_n ellies_n du_fw-fr pin_n doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n volume_n the_o thirteen_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o fifteen_o century_n london_n print_v by_o h._n clark_n for_o tim_n child_n at_o the_o white_a hart_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n m_n dc_o xcix_o preface_n the_o fifteen_o century_n of_o the_o church_n be_v full_a of_o great_a transaction_n which_o deserve_v a_o very_a particular_a consideration_n the_o schism_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o appear_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o be_v for_o many_o year_n the_o great_a care_n and_o business_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o christian_a prince_n of_o the_o west_n after_o this_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o pope_n eugenius_n iu._n and_o thâ—_n project_n of_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o latin_a church_n werâ—_n the_o great_a concern_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o the_o former_a haâ—_n not_o those_o mischievous_a consequence_n which_o be_v fear_v nor_o thâ—_n latter_a that_o success_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o some_o time_n before_o thiâ—_n century_n there_o arise_v a_o opinion_n a_o allowance_n must_v be_v make_v for_o the_o author_n opinion_n heresy_n in_o england_n which_o have_v sincâ—_n produce_v great_a revolution_n in_o europe_n for_o it_o travel_v from_o england_n into_o germany_n and_o there_o kindle_v great_a commotion_n botâ—_n in_o church_n and_o state_n among_o many_o bad_a effect_n it_o produc'â—_n these_o two_o good_a one_o it_o put_v man_n upon_o the_o study_n of_o useful_a learning_n and_o chief_o upon_o search_v into_o the_o holy_a scripture_n anâ—_n tradition_n and_o it_o oblige_v the_o prelate_n to_o labour_n after_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o christian_n and_o of_o the_o ecclesiastcal_a discipline_n the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n at_o paris_n be_v conâ—derable_a in_o this_o century_n not_o only_o for_o the_o great_a man_n which_o can_v out_o of_o its_o bosom_n but_o for_o the_o care_n it_o take_v to_o proscribe_v the_o eror_n which_o appear_v and_o to_o maintain_v the_o purity_n of_o faith_n aâ—_n manner_n by_o its_o excellent_a censure_n which_o be_v as_o full_a of_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n as_o of_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n this_o be_v one_o the_o most_o delicate_a and_o curious_a morsel_n of_o the_o history_n of_o tâ—_n fifteen_o century_n which_o therefore_o we_o have_v handle_v with_o grâ—_n care_n by_o relate_v exact_o what_o we_o find_v of_o it_o in_o our_o registe_n i_o add_v no_o more_o but_o that_o i_o desire_v of_o the_o public_a the_o same_o fvour_n for_o this_o work_n as_o for_o the_o former_a a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n chap._n i._n a_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n perpignan_n and_o udine_fw-la and_o of_o the_o pope_n until_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n page_z 1_o council_n appoint_v about_o the_o schism_n ibid._n the_o council_n of_o perpignan_n under_o benedict_n xiii_o ibid._n preparative_n for_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n 2_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n from_o p._n 3_o to_o p._n 6_o the_o election_n of_o alexander_n v._n 6_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n under_o gregory_n xii_o 7_o the_o flight_n of_o gregory_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n 8_o alexander_n v._n ibid._n the_o election_n of_o john_n xxiii_o 9_o a_o war_n between_o laodislaus_n and_o john_n xxiii_o ibid._n john_n xxiii_o drive_v from_o rome_n ibid._n the_o design_n of_o john_n xxiii_o reject_v in_o france_n ibid._n chap._n ii_o a_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o pope_n until_o the_o election_n of_o martin_n v._n 10_o the_o appoint_v of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n ibid._n the_o open_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 11_o john_n xxiii_o his_o renunciation_n of_o the_o papal_a dignity_n 12_o the_o flight_n of_o john_n xxiii_o 13_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 14_o to_o 17_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n 15_o the_o deposition_n of_o john_n xxiii_o 17_o the_o renunciation_n of_o gregory_n xii_o 18_o the_o agreement_n between_o sigismond_n and_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n about_o benedict_n xiii_o 19_o the_o deposition_n of_o benedict_n xiii_o 20_o the_o contest_v about_o annates_fw-la 21_o the_o election_n of_o martin_n v._n 23_o the_o regulation_n make_v in_o france_n about_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n ibid._n the_o sequel_n of_o the_o council_n 24_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o benedict_n xiii_o ibid._n the_o death_n of_o benedict_n ibid._n the_o election_n of_o clement_n vii_o ibid._n the_o renunciation_n of_o clement_n vii_o and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o schism_n 25_o chap._n iii_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o florence_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o father_n of_o basil_n and_o eugenius_n of_o the_o election_n of_o felix_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o extinction_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o pope_n under_o nicholas_n v._n martin_n v._o enter_v rome_n 25_o the_o negotiation_n of_o martin_n v._o with_o the_o greek_n to_o obtain_v a_o union_n ibid._n the_o open_n of_o the_o council_n at_o pavia_n and_o its_o translation_n to_o sienna_n 26._o the_o council_n begin_v at_o sienna_n 27_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n at_o sienna_n and_o the_o appointment_n of_o that_o of_o basil_n ibid._n new_a negotiation_n with_o the_o greek_n ibid._n the_o open_v of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n 28_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n 29_o 30_o the_o decree_n of_o eugenius_n for_o dissolve_v the_o council_n reject_v 29_o the_o state_n of_o the_o pope_n affair_n in_o italy_n 30_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n by_o eugenius_n 31_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n continue_v ibid._n the_o negotiation_n of_o the_o council_n with_o the_o greek_n ibid._n the_o council_n of_o basil_n continue_v 32_o the_o negotiation_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o greek_n 33_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o greek_n for_o the_o west_n 35_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n continue_v ibid._n the_o appoint_v and_o open_v of_o the_o council_n of_o ferrara_n ibid._n the_o council_n of_o basil_n continue_v 36_o the_o pope_n arrive_v at_o the_o council_n of_o ferrara_n ibid._n the_o council_n of_o basil_n continue_v ibid._n the_o arrival_n of_o the_o greek_n 37_o the_o open_v of_o the_o council_n of_o ferrara_n ibid._n the_o conference_n of_o the_o greek_n with_o the_o latin_n at_o ferrara_n about_o purgatory_n ibid._n other_o conference_n of_o the_o same_o person_n about_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o creed_n 38_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n from_o ferrara_n to_o florence_n 40_o the_o
of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n concern_v collation_n of_o benefice_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o benefice_n of_o the_o order_n which_o be_v among_o prelate_n of_o the_o canonical_a way_n of_o promotion_n to_o a_o benefice_n of_o the_o injustice_n of_o reservation_n and_o promise_v of_o vacant_a benefice_n of_o the_o simony_n that_o be_v commit_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o benefice_n and_o the_o enormity_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o simony_n of_o the_o penalty_n which_o simoniac_n and_o those_o who_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o simony_n do_v incur_v in_o the_o second_o he_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v commit_v simony_n by_o receive_v money_n for_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n direct_o or_o indirect_o in_o fine_a he_o allege_v in_o the_o last_o that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o its_o officer_n commit_v simony_n by_o receive_v money_n for_o the_o dispatch_v of_o bull_n of_o benefice_n and_o grace_n that_o the_o cardinal_n partake_v in_o this_o simony_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v excuse_v when_o he_o grant_v exorbitant_a grace_n and_o that_o the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o power_n do_v not_o give_v he_o right_o to_o grant_v dispensation_n without_o cause_n and_o without_o reason_n this_o treatise_n be_v print_v in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o goldastus_n page_n 1527._o about_o the_o same_o time_n flourish_v another_o englishman_n call_v john_n lattebur_n of_o the_o order_n minor_n john_n lattebur_n a_o friar_n minor_n of_o friar_n minor_n who_o write_v a_o moral_a commentary_n upon_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n print_v in_o 1482._o and_o some_o other_o treatise_n in_o manuscript_n viz._n theological_a distinction_n a_o moral_a alphabet_n and_o some_o other_o piece_n which_o be_v whole_o lose_v as_o commentary_n upon_o jeremy_n upon_o the_o psalm_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n some_o lecture_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o some_o sermon_n richard_n ullerston_n doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o oxford_n flourish_v also_o at_o the_o begin_n oxford_n richard_n ullerston_n a_o doctor_n of_o oxford_n of_o this_o century_n and_o write_v in_o the_o year_n 1408._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o robert_n halam_n robert_n halam_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n this_o treatise_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o manuscript_n in_o a_o library_n at_o cambridge_n college_n cambridge_n viz._n in_o the_o library_n of_o trinity_n college_n and_o the_o title_n of_o it_o be_v the_o petition_n of_o richard_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a it_o contain_v sixteen_o article_n the_o first_o be_v about_o the_o election_n of_o a._n pope_n the_o second_o of_o simony_n those_o that_o follow_v be_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n against_o dispensation_n exemption_n plurality_n of_o benefice_n appeal_n privilege_n about_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o benefice_v clergy_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o this_o piece_n he_o speak_v bold_o against_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manuscript_n monk_n manuscript_n reformation_n as_o the_o title_n be_v publish_v by_o mr._n wharton_n hist._n lit._n app._n p._n 86._o boston_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o soldier_n write_v by_o the_o same_o author_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o richard_n courtnay_n his_o master_n and_o dedicate_v to_o henry_n prince_n of_o wales_n there_o be_v also_o mention_v make_v of_o some_o other_o treatise_n of_o the_o same_o author_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v viz._n a_o defence_n of_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o canticle_n of_o the_o ordinary_a lesson_n and_o a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o creed_n some_o time_n after_o boston_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n edmund_n ferden_n edmund_n this_o boston_n be_v of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n edmundsbury_n whart_z hist._n lit._n app._n p._n 90._o theodorick_n of_o niem_n bishop_n of_o ferden_n at_o usk_n in_o the_o province_n of_o wales_n write_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o writer_n which_o he_o have_v find_v in_o the_o library_n of_o england_n which_o be_v only_o in_o manuscript_n there_o be_v also_o another_o treatise_n attribute_v to_o he_o entitle_v the_o mirror_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o the_o chronicle_n of_o his_o monastery_n which_o work_n be_v lose_v theodorick_n of_o niem_n a_o german_a secretary_n to_o some_o pope_n and_o according_a to_o some_o bishop_n of_o ferden_n and_o afterward_o of_o cambray_n write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n xi_o to_o the_o election_n of_o alexander_n v._o in_o three_o book_n to_o which_o he_o add_v another_o work_n entitle_v nemus_n unionis_fw-la which_o contain_v the_o original_a piece_n write_v on_o both_o side_n about_o this_o schism_n and_o a_o three_o wherein_o he_o write_v the_o life_n of_o pope_n john_n xxiii_o and_o the_o transaction_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n until_o the_o depose_v of_o this_o pope_n the_o two_o former_a be_v print_v at_o basile_n in_o 1566._o at_o nuremberg_n in_o 1592._o and_o at_o strasburg_n in_o 1608._o and_o in_o 1629._o the_o latter_a be_v print_v at_o frankfurt_n in_o 1620._o he_o write_v also_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o to_o the_o investiture_n of_o bishopric_n and_o abbey_n print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1557._o and_o at_o strasburg_n in_o 1609._o and_o 1618._o the_o exhortation_n to_o robert_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v in_o goldastus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n about_o union_n the_o style_n of_o this_o author_n be_v harsh_a and_o unpleasant_a but_o he_o be_v full_a of_o vigour_n faithful_a and_o exact_a in_o his_o relation_n jerom_n of_o st._n faith_n a_o spanish_a convert_v jew_n and_o physician_n to_o benedict_n xiii_o be_v the_o author_n of_o jew_n jerom_n of_o st._n faith_n a_o convert_a jew_n two_o treatise_n against_o the_o jew_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v entitle_v the_o mâ—â—ns_n of_o refute_v and_o convince_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o other_o be_v against_o the_o talmud_n both_o of_o they_o have_v appear_v under_o the_o title_n of_o hebraeomastix_a and_o be_v print_v at_o frankfurt_n in_o 1602._o and_o in_o the_o last_o bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o former_a he_o prove_v that_o the_o twenty_o four_o condition_n which_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v shall_v happen_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n according_a to_o scripture_n and_o their_o own_o tradition_n be_v all_o accomplish_a in_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o second_o he_o discover_v the_o error_n and_o wild_a conceit_n of_o the_o talmud_n and_o show_v that_o it_o contain_v thing_n contrary_a to_o charity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o jesus_n christ._n these_o two_o treatise_n be_v write_v by_o jerom_n of_o st._n faith_n in_o the_o year_n 1412._o and_o many_o jew_n be_v convert_v by_o read_v they_o about_o the_o same_o time_n flourish_v another_o spaniard_n who_o be_v also_o a_o convert_a jew_n call_v paul_n carthagena_n paul_n bishop_n of_o carthagena_n of_o carthagena_n a_o native_a of_o burgos_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o carthagena_n and_o after_o that_o of_o burgos_n chancellor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o leon_n and_o castille_n and_o at_o last_o patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n he_o have_v three_o child_n before_o his_o conversion_n alphonsus_n gonsalvus_n and_o alvarus_n garsias_n the_o first_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o burgos_n the_o second_o be_v bishop_n of_o pâ—aisance_n and_o the_o last_o continue_v in_o a_o secular_a life_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1435._o age_a 82_o year_n and_o in_o the_o precede_a year_n he_o finish_v a_o work_n entitle_v the_o scrutiny_n of_o the_o bible_n print_v at_o mantua_n in_o 1474._o and_o at_o burgos_n in_o 1591._o but_o his_o principal_a work_n be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o postil_v of_o nicholas_n of_o lyra_n upon_o the_o whole_a bible_n print_v with_o that_o gloss._n he_o write_v also_o a_o treatise_n about_o the_o name_n of_o god_n print_v with_o the_o note_n of_o drusius_n at_o franeker_n in_o 1604._o there_o be_v much_o jewish_a learning_n in_o this_o work_n and_o they_o be_v very_o useful_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n peter_n of_o ancharano_n of_o bononia_n in_o italy_n descend_v of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o farnese_n a_o disciple_n lawyer_n peter_n of_o ancharano_n a_o lawyer_n of_o baldus_n and_o a_o famous_a lawyer_n flourish_v from_o the_o year_n 1410._o until_o about_o the_o middle_n of_o this_o century_n he_o write_v commentary_n upon_o the_o decretal_n and_o clementine_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1549._o and_o
order_n of_o friar_n mendicant_n against_o mendicity_fw-la against_o fraternity_n and_o indulgence_n the_o style_n of_o this_o work_n be_v dry_a and_o scholastical_a there_o be_v but_o little_a solidity_n and_o much_o heat_n and_o passion_n in_o his_o argument_n this_o be_v almost_o the_o only_a work_n of_o wicklef_n which_o have_v be_v print_v there_o appear_v in_o germany_n wicklef_n the_o work_n of_o wicklef_n in_o 1525_o write_v in_o english_a with_o this_o title_n the_o little_a gate_n of_o wicklef_n compose_v against_o transubstantiation_n and_o print_v at_o nuremberg_n in_o 1546_o and_o at_o oxford_n in_o 1612._o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n since_o it_o be_v not_o write_v till_o 1395._o there_o be_v also_o two_o book_n of_o wicklef_n in_o english_a publish_v by_o james_n and_o print_v at_o oxford_n in_o 1608_o viz._n a_o request_n to_o richard_n ii_o and_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o they_o will_v reduce_v the_o friar_n mendicant_n to_o their_o duty_n and_o a_o memorial_n contain_v 50_o article_n of_o error_n or_o crime_n whereof_o he_o accuse_v they_o there_o be_v also_o in_o historian_n and_o act_n of_o council_n some_o proposition_n and_o declaration_n of_o wicklef_n he_o translate_v the_o bible_n into_o english_a and_o his_o version_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o m._n s._n in_o some_o of_o the_o library_n of_o england_n as_o also_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o canticle_n upon_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n upon_o some_o select_a passage_n of_o scripture_n a_o harmony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n sermon_n for_o the_o whole_a year_n and_o many_o other_o treatise_n of_o doctrine_n or_o morality_n while_o the_o work_n of_o wicklef_n be_v spread_v after_o his_o death_n and_o his_o diciple_n continue_v still_o to_o publish_v their_o error_n thomas_n arundel_n who_o succeed_v william_n courtnay_n in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o wicklesites_n a_o council_n at_o london_n against_o the_o wicklesites_n canterbury_n hold_v a_o provincial_a council_n at_o london_n in_o 1396_o wherein_o he_o condem_n 18_o article_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o trialogue_n of_o wicklef_n whereof_o the_o one_a be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n continue_v upon_o the_o altar_n after_o consecration_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v bread_n the_o second_o that_o as_o john_n be_v elias_n by_o a_o figure_n and_o not_o personal_o so_o the_o bread_n be_v figurative_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o without_o doubt_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v a_o figurative_a way_n of_o speak_v like_o that_o john_n be_v elias_n the_o 3d_o that_o in_o the_o chapter_n ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la it_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v natural_o true_a bread_n the_o four_o that_o those_o who_o determine_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faâ—…_n die_v without_o baptism_n be_v noâ—â—…d_v be_v presumptuous_a and_o foolish_a the_o 5_o that_o the_o conferrâ—…_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v not_o reserve_v peculiar_o to_o the_o bishop_n the_o 6_o that_o 〈…〉_o time_n of_o 〈…〉_o paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v but_o two_o order_n iâ—_n the_o church_n that_o of_o priest_n and_o that_o of_o deacon_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o pope_n the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o bishop_n 〈…〉_o will_v be_v sufficient_a if_o there_o be_v only_a priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o that_o it_o be_v pride_n which_o 〈…〉_o the_o other_o degree_n the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o marriage_n make_v between_o ancient_a person_n who_o end_n 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o â—ave_n child_n be_v not_o true_a marriage_n 8_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o divorce_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o consanguinity_n or_o affinity_n be_v human_a constitution_n and_o groundless_a the_o 9th_o that_o â—t_a will_v be_v better_a to_o use_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o marriage_n these_o word_n i_o will_v take_v you_o for_o my_o wife_n 〈…〉_o these_o i_o take_v you_o for_o my_o wife_n and_o that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v â—â—ed_v to_o one_o woman_n by_o the_o former_a and_o afterward_o to_o another_o by_o the_o latter_a the_o former_a marriage_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v good_a the_o 10_o that_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n official_o dean_n monk_n canon_n mendicant_n beggar_n be_v the_o 12_o forerunner_n and_o disciple_n of_o antichrist_n the_o 11_o that_o â—he_v precept_n give_v to_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o levite_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o share_n in_o the_o reâ—…_n of_o land_n but_o to_o live_v upon_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n be_v a_o negative_a precept_n and_o oblige_v for_o ever_o the_o 12_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a heretic_n than_o a_o priest_n who_o â—eaches_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o priest_n and_o levite_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o possess_v temporal_a revenue_n the_o 13_o thaâ—_n temporal_a lord_n not_o only_o may_v but_o be_v even_o oblige_v to_o take_v away_o all_o temporal_a revenue_n from_o â—he_n church_n that_o be_v habitual_o disorderly_a the_o 14_o that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v appoint_v corporal_a unction_n if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o sacrament_n the_o 15_o that_o he_o who_o be_v â—ast_v in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o 1â—th_n that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o possess_n of_o a_o true_a temporal_a demand_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o righteousness_n and_o that_o those_o who_o live_v in_o mortal_a sin_n be_v not_o master_n of_o any_o thing_n the_o 17_o that_o every_o thing_n which_o happen_v come_v to_o pass_v necessary_o the_o 18_o that_o we_o ought_v noâ—_n to_o believe_v or_o practice_v every_o thing_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n enjoin_v but_o only_o what_o follow_v clear_o from_o scripture_n and_o that_o all_o other_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o despise_v as_o heretical_a widford_n be_v employ_v to_o defend_v the_o condemnation_n which_o be_v decree_v in_o this_o council_n which_o he_o dâ—d_v in_o a_o book_n write_v on_o purpose_n which_o be_v print_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o orthunâ—â—_n gratus_n wherein_o he_o oppose_v the_o error_n of_o wicklef_n not_o by_o scholastical_a argument_n but_o by_o authority_n draw_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o father_n and_o the_o canon-law_n his_o treatise_n be_v solid_a and_o learned_a for_o that_o time_n though_o it_o be_v not_o well-written_a at_o last_o thomas_n arundel_n utter_o banish_v the_o heresy_n of_o wicklef_n by_o the_o constitution_n which_o he_o make_v in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o oxford_n in_o 1408._o wherein_o he_o ordain_v one_a that_o no_o ecclesiastic_a whether_o 1408._o another_o condemnation_n of_o wicklef_n by_o thomas_n arundel_n in_o 1408._o secular_a or_o regular_a shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o preach_v unless_o he_o be_v authorise_a and_o approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n 2â—…_n that_o those_o who_o shall_v preach_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v punish_v severe_o 3_o that_o the_o professor_n shall_v teach_v no_o new_a doctrine_n nor_o suffer_v their_o scholar_n to_o leaâ—…_n any_o that_o no_o book_n of_o wicklef_n or_o any_o other_o shall_v be_v read_v unless_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n or_o of_o cambridge_n or_o by_o 12_o doctor_n who_o these_o university_n shall_v appoint_v 5_o that_o no_o version_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n shall_v be_v read_v unless_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n or_o a_o provincial_a council_n 6_o that_o none_o of_o the_o proposition_n which_o be_v condemn_v shall_v be_v maintain_v and_o that_o no_o person_n shall_v oppose_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n as_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o image_n and_o of_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n 7_o that_o no_o priest_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n in_o another_o diocese_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o letter_n recommendatory_a from_o his_o bishop_n or_o some_o other_o in_o the_o diocese_n where_o â—…he_n have_v live_v 8_o that_o the_o principal_n and_o head_n of_o college_n shall_v take_v care_n to_o examine_v every_o month_n â—…e_v moral_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scholar_n and_o to_o punish_v those_o who_o shall_v advance_v any_o error_n last_o that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v accuse_v by_o common_a fame_n or_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n shall_v be_v condemn_v after_o a_o simple_a citation_n if_o they_o do_v not_o appear_v these_o constitution_n be_v publish_v at_o london_n the_o next_o year_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n in_o the_o year_n 141â—_n pope_n john_n xxiii_o condemn_a in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n the_o book_n of_o wicklef_n â—et_o he_o â—…anted_v to_o all_o those_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o defend_v
of_o august_n wherein_o he_o forbid_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la to_o maintain_v or_o teach_v the_o proposition_n which_o have_v be_v condemn_v and_o ordain_v that_o john_n monteson_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o arrest_v and_o clap_v up_o in_o prison_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a monteson_n appeal_v from_o this_o sentence_n and_o from_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o faculty_n to_o pope_n clement_n monteson_n the_o appeal_n of_o john_n monteson_n vii_o who_o reside_v at_o avignon_n and_o go_v to_o that_o city_n to_o maintain_v his_o appeal_n the_o university_n send_v thither_o on_o their_o behalf_n for_o deputy_n peter_n of_o ailly_n giles_n of_o champ_n and_o john_n of_o neuville_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n together_o with_o peter_n of_o alinville_n doctor_n of_o the_o canon-law_n after_o this_o affair_n have_v be_v debate_v in_o many_o consistory_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n in_o one_o of_o which_o peter_n ailly_n make_v a_o discourse_n which_o be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o university_n the_o cardinal_n of_o embrun_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n forbid_v monteson_n to_o absent_a from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n until_o his_o affair_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o decision_n pope_n john_n monteson_n condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o holy-see_a but_o notwithstanding_o this_o prohibition_n monteson_n foresee_v that_o the_o event_n will_v not_o be_v favourable_a to_o he_o and_o that_o this_o prohibition_n be_v make_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o seize_v he_o and_o send_v he_o back_o to_o paris_n to_o make_v his_o retractation_n there_o as_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o university_n shall_v require_v of_o he_o he_o retire_v secret_o from_o avignon_n and_o go_v into_o arragon_n where_o he_o embrace_v the_o obedience_n of_o urban_n vi_o and_o write_v in_o his_o favour_n against_o clement_n after_o his_o departure_n this_o pope_n appoint_v guy_n the_o cardinal_n of_o palestrina_n the_o cardinal_n of_o st._n sixtus_n and_o amelius_n cardinal_n by_o the_o title_n of_o st._n eusebe_n to_o judge_v of_o this_o affair_n and_o order_v they_o to_o make_v a_o process_n against_o monteson_n they_o cause_v to_o search_v for_o he_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o lodge_v at_o avignon_n and_o have_v learn_v by_o the_o search_n which_o be_v make_v that_o he_o go_v from_o thence_o august_n the_o 3d_o in_o 1388._o they_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v summon_v by_o public_a placart_n sentence_v he_o as_o contumacious_a and_o declare_v he_o excommunicate_a they_o ordain_v also_o that_o this_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v solemn_o publish_v and_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o shall_v hold_v any_o correspondence_n with_o he_o the_o sentence_n of_o these_o cardinal_n be_v date_v january_n 27._o in_o 1389._o and_o be_v thunder_v out_o against_o he_o at_o paris_n the_o 17_o of_o march_n follow_v while_o these_o thing_n be_v transact_v at_o avignon_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n be_v high_o offend_v dominican_n the_o retractation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o eureux_n and_o many_o dominican_n with_o the_o behaviour_n of_o john_n monteson_n and_o his_o superior_n who_o protect_v he_o and_o of_o other_o dominican_n who_o public_o approve_v his_o opinion_n oblige_v many_o among_o they_o to_o retract_v the_o proposition_n which_o they_o have_v advance_v against_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n monteson_n we_o have_v many_o of_o these_o retractation_n in_o the_o register_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n at_o paris_n the_o most_o remarkable_a be_v that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o william_n valon_n bishop_n of_o eureux_n and_o confessor_n to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n the_o deputy_n of_o the_o university_n and_o the_o chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n on_o the_o 21_o of_o february_n in_o 1388_o where_o he_o retract_v what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n monteson_n after_o this_o follow_v the_o retractation_n of_o john_n of_o st._n thomas_n on_o the_o 21_o of_o march_n in_o the_o same_o year_n of_o friar_n adam_n of_o soissons_fw-fr on_o the_o 16_o of_o may_n in_o 1389._o of_o richard_n mary_n in_o the_o same_o year_n of_o john_n adam_n in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n of_o peter_n chancey_n in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n and_o of_o john_n nicholas_n in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n of_o the_o same_o year_n all_o these_o friars-preacher_n be_v oblige_v to_o retract_v the_o proposition_n they_o have_v advance_v or_o other_o public_a discourse_n against_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o against_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o conception_n the_o common_a people_n be_v no_o less_o scandalize_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o dominican_n than_o the_o divine_n and_o conceive_v so_o great_a a_o hatred_n against_o they_o that_o they_o dare_v hardly_o appear_v in_o public_a at_o last_o when_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o monteson_n be_v obtain_v from_o the_o pope_n the_o university_n make_v a_o decree_n wherein_o they_o exclude_v from_o their_o society_n all_o those_o who_o will_v not_o swear_v to_o maintain_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o monteson_n and_o ordain_v that_o for_o the_o future_a those_o who_o will_v take_v any_o degree_n shall_v take_v the_o same_o oath_n the_o dominican_n be_v persuade_v that_o this_o censure_n impeach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n thomas_n will_v not_o take_v this_o oath_n and_o therefore_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o faculty_n which_o render_v they_o university_n the_o dominican_n exclude_v from_o the_o university_n so_o odious_a that_o after_o this_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o preach_v nor_o to_o take_v any_o confession_n nor_o do_v any_o other_o office_n and_o the_o common_a people_n do_v not_o only_o refuse_v to_o give_v they_o their_o usual_a alm_n but_o also_o abuse_v and_o persecute_v they_o the_o dominican_n to_o allay_v this_o storm_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o their_o general_a chapter_n hold_v in_o the_o province_n of_o tholouse_n in_o 1389._o they_o appoint_v ten_o doctor_n of_o their_o order_n to_o go_v and_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o st._n thomas_n at_o the_o pope_n court_n against_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n who_o shall_v be_v maintain_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o regulars_n of_o their_o order_n who_o shall_v all_o contribute_v towards_o it_o viz._n the_o doctor_n 20_o sous_fw-fr and_o the_o other_o regulars_n 10_o sous_fw-fr as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o original_a instrument_n which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o monsieur_n baluzius_n the_o university_n at_o this_o time_n cause_v a_o treatise_n to_o be_v write_v in_o its_o own_o defence_n which_o be_v at_o defence_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o university_n in_o its_o own_o defence_n the_o end_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n wherein_o they_o undertake_v to_o prove_v one_a that_o the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n have_v not_o exceed_v their_o power_n in_o condemn_v the_o proposition_n of_o john_n monteson_n two_o that_o these_o proposition_n be_v just_o condemn_v three_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n thomas_n be_v not_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o approbation_n can_v hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n give_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n as_o to_o the_o first_o point_n the_o faculty_n distinguish_v two_o sort_n of_o approbation_n or_o condemnation_n of_o error_n the_o one_o doctrinal_a and_o scholastical_a and_o the_o other_o authoritative_a and_o judicial_a and_o divide_v this_o latter_a into_o sovereign_n and_o inferior_a this_o distinction_n be_v suppose_v it_o lay_v down_o the_o follow_a conclusion_n one_a that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_n to_o define_v matter_n which_o concern_v the_o faith_n by_o a_o supreme_a judicial_a authority_n second_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o decide_v they_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n but_o which_o be_v inferior_a and_o subordinate_a 3d_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o divine_n to_o give_v a_o doctrinal_a judgement_n upon_o these_o matter_n since_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o teach_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o reject_v heretical_a opinion_n and_o approve_v catholic_n truth_n four_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n may_v joint_o or_o several_o condemn_v heretical_a and_o erroneous_a proposition_n after_o the_o manner_n which_o have_v be_v now_o explain_v 5_o that_o the_o condemnation_n which_o be_v pass_v by_o the_o faculty_n may_v be_v even_o judicial_a with_o respect_n to_o its_o member_n 6_o that_o the_o superior_a judge_n ought_v not_o to_o hinder_v the_o bishop_n nor_o the_o faculty_n to_o proceed_v to_o some_o
person_n be_v spare_v because_o he_o testify_v his_o submission_n and_o give_v good_a reason_n for_o his_o absence_n last_o we_o must_v join_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o wander_v from_o the_o right_a way_n in_o the_o fifteen_o century_n osma_n the_o error_n of_o peter_n osma_n peter_n osma_n a_o professor_n at_o salamanca_n who_o publish_v a_o book_n wherein_o he_o maintain_v that_o confession_n be_v not_o the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n that_o mortal_a sin_n be_v blot_v out_o by_o contrition_n alone_o and_o sin_n of_o thought_n by_o a_o mere_a remorse_n this_o opinion_n be_v condemn_v and_o the_o author_n be_v anathematise_v if_o he_o do_v not_o retract_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n alphonsus_n carrilla_n who_o sentence_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o sixtus_n iv_o publish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o august_n in_o 1479._o there_o be_v also_o some_o fanatic_n in_o this_o century_n who_o publish_v extravagant_a error_n among_o the_o rest_n a_o certain_a carmelite_n name_v william_n of_o hildernissen_n and_o giles_n le_fw-fr chantre_fw-fr both_o fleming_n adamite_n the_o impiety_n of_o william_n hilldernissen_n and_o giles_n le_fw-fr chantre_fw-fr adamite_n who_o call_v themselves_o new_a prophet_n preach_v a_o new_a law_n permit_v all_o sort_n of_o crime_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o advance_v many_o other_o error_n which_o be_v condemn_v by_o peter_n ailly_n and_o by_o the_o inquisitor_n of_o flanders_n in_o 1412._o another_o fleming_n call_v pikard_n be_v head_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o adamite_n in_o germany_n who_o lead_v a_o infamous_a life_n and_o be_v destroy_v by_o zisca_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o digger_n of_o bohemia_n so_o call_v because_o they_o dig_v their_o assembly_n in_o forest_n and_o cave_n where_o they_o deride_v the_o church_n its_o minister_n and_o sacrament_n digger_n the_o digger_n harman_n risvich_n a_o hollander_n teach_v horrible_a impiety_n that_o the_o soul_n die_v with_o the_o body_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hell_n that_o matter_n be_v eternal_a that_o god_n never_o create_v the_o angel_n that_o moses_n and_o risvich_n the_o impiety_n of_o harman_n risvich_n jesus_n christ_n be_v impostor_n that_o our_o creed_n be_v a_o fable_n and_o the_o gospel_n a_o foolery_n he_o be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n in_o 1499._o and_o have_v make_v his_o escape_n out_o of_o it_o and_o continue_v still_o to_o vomit_v forth_o his_o blasphemy_n he_o be_v burn_v alive_a at_o the_o hague_n in_o 1512._o chap._n ix_o ecclesiastical_a observation_n upon_o the_o fifteen_o century_n those_o who_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n do_v almost_o whole_o spend_v the_o first_o year_n of_o this_o century_n about_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o give_v occasion_n to_o handle_v the_o question_n century_n the_o principal_a question_n debaâ—ed_v in_o the_o fifteen_o century_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n above_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o its_o infallibility_n the_o project_n of_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o greek_n deserve_v the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n but_o the_o effect_n do_v not_o answer_v the_o expectation_n which_o many_o have_v of_o that_o undertake_n the_o wicklefite_n and_o bohemian_o make_v a_o terrible_a schism_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n which_o can_v not_o be_v whole_o extinguish_v neither_o by_o violent_a nor_o by_o gentle_a mean_n these_o be_v the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o century_n as_o to_o doctrine_n for_o i_o reckon_v not_o in_o this_o rank_n the_o error_n of_o some_o private_a divine_n which_o be_v stifle_v at_o their_o birth_n nor_o the_o dispute_n of_o schoolman_n about_o question_n pure_o theological_a this_o science_n i_o mean_v theology_n pure_o scholastical_a degenerate_v also_o in_o this_o century_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o by_o man_n of_o the_o best_a judgement_n who_o apply_v themselves_o to_o a_o theology_n more_o solid_a found_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o tradition_n and_o who_o cultivate_v the_o science_n and_o polite_a learning_n as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o this_o work_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n continue_v her_o endeavour_n to_o make_v herself_o master_n of_o all_o benefice_n by_o reservation_n promise_n of_o vacant_a benefice_n prevention_n annates_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o be_v stout_o oppose_v expectativae_fw-la the_o pretension_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n gratiae_n expectativae_fw-la herein_o chief_o by_o france_n and_o germany_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o bazil_n the_o law_n of_o our_o king_n and_o emperor_n the_o pragmatic_n sanction_n and_o the_o german_a concordate_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o their_o covetousness_n and_o maintain_v the_o election_n of_o elective_a benefice_n and_o the_o collation_n of_o ordinary_n but_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n find_v a_o way_n to_o break_v through_o these_o bar_n at_o last_o to_o abolish_v the_o pragmatic_n to_o restore_v the_o annates_fw-la to_o ruin_v the_o election_n and_o to_o obtain_v the_o sovereign_a disposal_n of_o all_o benefice_n this_o be_v what_o she_o attempt_v about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n and_o which_o she_o compass_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o head_n and_o member_n as_o to_o discipline_n and_o manner_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o of_o bazil_n they_o do_v in_o vain_a church_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n make_v attempt_n to_o compass_v it_o for_o it_o be_v always_o put_v off_o and_o elude_v the_o general_a council_n which_o be_v to_o meet_v every_o ten_o year_n to_o take_v pain_n about_o it_o be_v a_o project_n that_o be_v never_o put_v in_o execution_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o general_n council_n and_o those_o who_o do_v meet_v think_v of_o nothing_o but_o the_o most_o gross_a disorder_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n the_o declaration_n and_o remonstrance_n of_o private_a man_n about_o the_o abuse_n of_o that_o time_n be_v fruitless_a and_o serve_v only_o to_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o they_o to_o posterity_n the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o temporal_a affair_n be_v by_o little_a and_o little_a restrain_v jurisdiction_n observation_n upon_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o this_o century_n as_o to_o layman_n but_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o a_o laical_a tribunal_n be_v maintain_v with_o vigour_n by_o the_o council_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o the_o pragmatic_n sanction_n grant_v the_o pope_n the_o right_n of_o receive_v appeal_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o cause_n and_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o great_a cause_n in_o the_o first_o instance_n but_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v name_v judge_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o several_a place_n where_o the_o fact_n be_v commit_v during_o the_o schism_n the_o ecclesiastic_n be_v often_o vex_v with_o ten_o and_o other_o imposition_n revenue_n of_o tithe_n and_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n which_o the_o pope_n lay_v upon_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n martin_n v._o in_o session_n 43_o of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n forbid_v other_o prelate_n to_o impose_v any_o and_o even_o the_o pope_n themselves_o to_o do_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v for_o a_o cause_n of_o great_a importance_n which_o be_v difficult_a and_o concern_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o prelate_n and_o without_o consult_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o kingdom_n or_o province_n upon_o who_o the_o tax_n be_v lay_v who_o must_v consent_v to_o it_o either_o one_o three_o part_n or_o at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o and_o in_o this_o case_n he_o order_v that_o the_o tax_n shall_v be_v gather_v by_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o by_o apostolical_a authority_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o pope_n have_v since_o frequent_o impose_v ten_o upon_o church_n eugenius_n iv_o grant_v the_o king_n of_o cyprus_n in_o 1431._o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n of_o france_n spain_n and_o england_n to_o set_v at_o liberty_n the_o hostage_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v with_o the_o sultan_n he_o grant_v also_o king_n alphonsus_n a_o sum_n of_o 200000_o florin_n to_o be_v levy_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o arragon_n and_o sicily_n nichelas_n v._o impose_v ten_o in_o 1453._o upon_o all_o the_o clergy_n for_o a_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n callistus_n iii_o in_o 1457._o lay_v another_o tax_n on_o they_o upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n pius_fw-la ii_o do_v the_o like_a in_o 1459._o but_o the_o german_n refuse_v to_o pay_v it_o he_o be_v force_v to_o remit_v it_o as_o to_o they_o in_o 1490._o innocent_a viii_o will_v have_v impose_v ten_o upon_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n for_o a_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n but_o